Abhijnana Shakuntala (synthetic study)

by Ramendra Mohan Bose | 1931 | 268,661 words

This edition concerns a thorough study of the Abhijnana Shakuntala by Kalidasa. Including the Sanskrit commentary named Kumara-Santosini (Samtoshini); and an English translation. Also, grammatical, philological, legal, explanatory, critical, historical, informative, medical and botanical notes....

Chapter 4 - Caturtha-anka (caturtho'nkah)

Warning! Page nr. 406 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

caturtho'ngah (tatah pravisatah kusuma'vacayamabhinayantyau sakhyau ) anasuya --hala piamvade, jai vi gandhambena vivaha-vihina nigvrtta-kallana saunbala anubba-bhatu-gamini samvateti nivvadam me hiaam, tahabi ettiam cintanijjam (hala priyamvade, yadyapi gandharvena vivaha - vidhina nirvrtta-kalyana ' sakuntala anurupa bhartrgamini ' samvrttati ' me hrdayam, tathapi etavaccintaniyam ) | (Enter the two friends [of Sakuntala] gesticulating the culling of blossoms.) Anasuya-- Dear Praya mvada, though my heart is comforted, because Sakuntala, with her happiness achieved by the Gandharva mode of marriage, has become united3 with2 a husband (in every respect ) worthy (of her ) 2, nevertheless this much is to be thought of. priyamvada - kaham via ( kathamiva ) | Priyamvada - What's that ? anasuya -ajjo so raesi itti parisamabi isohi visajjio attano aram pavisia anteura-samagado idogavam vasantam sumaravi va na vetti ( adya sa rajarsi risti parisamapya rsibhivisrstah " atmano nagaram pravisya antahpura- samagatah "itogatam vrttantam 'smarati va na veti ) | Anasuya-Being discharged 5 by the sages to-day after the completion of sacrifice whether that royal sage, having entered his capital and met with the ladies of seraglio, would remember or not, the incidents that had transpired here. V. L -' natayantyo ' - R. V. S. 'abhinayantyau ' - B. M.Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'vidhina ' - R. V. - 'vivahavidhina - B. M. D; Bhas '0 bhagini ' for '0gamini ' | [ atha caturthankadi-pancama madhye "yathoktam karoti " ityantena garbhasandhiraktah | tallaksanam yathadibharate -- ' udbhedastasya bijasya praptirapraptireva ca | punascanvesanam yatra sa garbhah parikirtitah || purvasamdhyupaksiptaptih | durvasasah sapat apraptih | punastasya prasadena abhijnana-darsanena punah praptiriti-- raghavacaranah ] || [ darpana-

Warning! Page nr. 407 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

298 abhijnana-sakuntalam [ 114 NOTES - karamate tu etadaramya sasthanka-samapti- paryanto vimarsa - sandhih | "yatra mukhya- phalopaya udbhinnah garbhato'dhikah | syaparthah santarayasca sa vimarsa iti smrtah "- iti tallaksanat | tenamva ca tadudahrtam ] | tata iti | 'kusumanam ' puspanam 'avacayam samgraham ( ava- purvat cinoteh bhave 'eran ' - ( 3|3|56 ) - iti ac ) | 'hastadane cerasneye ' - - ( 3|3|40 ) - iti dhani krte 'avacaya ' iti bhavyam | parantu kavina ayam prayogah vivaksa hetuna upeksitah | kavinanena bahavah apaniniyah vaidikasca prayoga prayuktah, tasya supracinatvat | anasuyeti | 'nirvrttam ' sampanna 'kalyana ' vivaha- mangalam yasyah tayokta sati, sakuntala 'anurupam ' yogyam ' bhartara ' sadhu gacchati [iti gameh sadhukarini - ( 2|3|78 ) -- ninih | ksubhnaditvat- ( 8|4| 39 ) - na natvam | vistarastu agre drastavya .] | ya tadrsi savrtta ' ) jana 'iti ' hetuna 'nirvrtam ' sukhitam cintarahitam ityarthah 'me hrdayam tathapi etavat ' agrima vaksyamana 'cintaniyam ' vivecaniyam | anasayeti | 'isti ' yaga [ yajateh ktin | samprasarananca - (6|1|15 ) ] 'antahpuraih " laksanaya antahpura sthitabhi patnibhih 'samagatah militah san, 'itogatam ' atrastha- sakuntala-parinaya- vyapara 'smarati - ( 3|3|131 ) - smarisyati na va iti etat eva cintaniyamityanusangah | ( anena vaksyamanena durvasasah sapena rajnah nayika- vismarana-karana sucitam ) | - - 114 n. - 1. kusuma'vacayam - avaci ac bhave avacaya - Cullurg But the formation of this word is a grammatical irregularity according to Panini. For, by 'hasta''dane ceh asteye ' -- ( 3. 3.40), (ghana, comes after 'ci ', causing 'vrddhi ' of the radical vowel, when something is taken by the hand, excepting the cases of stealth ( asteye ) | ' cayaniya-padarthasya hasta- cayanarthe, ci dhatoh parah kartr-bhinna vacyam ghanna - pratyayah syat, na cet tat cayanam cauyam bhavati - Prabha. Hence tie regular form is 'avacaya ' and not 'avacaya ' | Cf. 'avirata -kusuma Svacaya - khedat - Shishupala-badha VII. 71; 'anyatra yuyam kusuma'vacayam kurudhvamatra'smi karomi sakhyah ' - Mammata Bhatta TM opines that the forms 'avacaya ' and 'avatara ' are used by the fools. Cf. 'avatara'vacaya - sabdayo . birgha- vyasthaso balanam - Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti 2.40 : Haradatta Misra in his Praudha-Manorma first of all, justifies the uses of 'ac ' thus - "hastadane iti kim ? vrksa-sikhare puspa- acayam karoti ' ie when the flowers are out of reach and are culled not directly with hands but by means of a hook. Later

Warning! Page nr. 408 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

114 NOTES | - - - catusankah 299 grammarians follow Haradatta Misra (Siddhanta-Kaumudi 3212). 'hasta cayane kim ? brksagra-sthitanam phalanam yastya pracayam karoti - Prabha. R, however, remarks thus--'As the flowers were out of reach ( adeyasya pratyasattyabhavad ghanyabhavah ) they were culled by 'climbing the tree' but this is nct at all befitting young girls like Anasuya and Priyamvada. Kali. has already used 'avacaya ' in Mala. Cf. 'vayasya, esa kusu- mavacaya-vyagra hasta sakhyaste iravatyah paricarika candrika sannikrsta magacchati ) ' -- Act IV, and there 'hasta ' there has been explicitly used which fact also totally demolishes the previous arguments. In fact it is an archaic form frequently used by old writers. Cf. ' taya saha puspavacayam grathanam &c. - Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) II. 3. 5; 'yavadahamapi kusumavacayam karomi - Svapna-Vasavadatta IV. ; also 'kusumavacayam natayati ' - Rat. I; 'puspavacayavyagra ' -Uttara-rama-Charita III. 2. abhinayanayo - Is preferable to " natayantau " (R), as a little after we have 'anasuya - nanu priyasakhyah sakuntalayah saubhagya- devata arcaniya | priyamvada ---yujyate | (tadeva karmabhinayatah ) ' | 3. gandharvena- (108 n. 3.) 4. nirvrsa- kalyana &c. - nir + brt ( vartane ) + kta kartari = nirvrttam - performed. 'siddhe nirvrtta-nispannau " - Amara-Kosa; Ram. I. 18. 1. nirvrtam - (nir + vr + kta kartari ) means 'satisfied'. Cf. 'nivrte svah ' - III. Supra; Raghuvamsha XII. 65 ; XI 38 ; Mricchakatika VIII. 7. 'kalyam ' nirujatvam (absence of disease) anayati iti an ( 3.2.1.) or 'kalye ' prabhatakale apyate (an sabde iti ghanna - Bhanuji Diksita) = kalyanam - People generally inquire about one's health or good luck when they meet in the morning. bhartrgamini - Cf. 'sadrsa-bhartrgamini bhavisyati ' - Mala V. 'ba' is not changed into 'na' by 'kumati ca ' (8. 4. 12). For reasons Vide (127 n. 6) 5. isti - yaj + ktin karmani = istih - Sacrifice. ( = i, by 'vaci - svapi yajadinam kiti - 6.1.15 - kiti kim ? yaj + tum = yastum ) 6 adya rsibhirvistah &c. - Anasuya rightly thinks that the king may forget Sakuntala when he will be amidst the inmates of his royal seraglio. This is but a repetition of her apprehension which she had already expressed in the last act. Cf. 'vayasya, bahu-vallabha rajanah sruyante | yatha avayoh priyasakhi bandhu-jana- socaniya na bhavati tatha nirvahaya - p. 272. itogarsa vrttantam - Incidents that transpired here, - - -

Warning! Page nr. 409 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

300 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 114 NOTES. smarati = smarisyati by 'vartamana samipye vartamanavadva ' -- ( 3.3.131) ; brtantam No sasthi with 'smarati ' by' adhigayam dayesam karmani - (2.3.52 ) as the idea of sesatva is absent. Vide (27 n. 3). Remark - According to R, 'garbhasandhi ' begins from the beginning of the fourth act and extends to the middle of the fifth act. (SI. 19 ; Com ). But an authority like Vishvanatha Kaviraja exemplifies it as a case of vimarsa sandhi - ( Peripateia ) - 'yatra mukhya- phalovaya udbhinnah garbhato'dhikah | sapadyaih santarayasca sa vimarsa iti smrtah | yatha santakule caturthankadau 'anasuya -- piamvade ! jaivi gandhatrena * * * cintanijjam ' ityatah arabhya saptamanko paksitat sakunna- pratyabhijnanat pragaryasancayah sakuntala- vismarana- rupa vighnalingita . ' - Sahitya-Darpana VI; (because the means of gaining the end are hindered by the imprecation of Durbasa). According to this view pratimukha-mantri sems to end with 'snigdha-jana-samvibhakta ' hi duhkham mahya vedanam bhavati ' - p. 245; and garbhasandhi ' beginning with Act. III. 8, extends up to the close of the same act. Text : - priyamvada - ettha dava vosaddha hohi (atra tavat visrucya bhava ) | ( na hi tavisa akivi-visesa guna-virohino honti | ) kindu tavo dani imam vrttantam sunia na ane ki pada़िvajjissadi ti | ( nahi tadrsa akrti visesa guna virodhito bhavanti | kintu tata idanimimam vrtantam srutva na jane ki pratipatsyate iti ) | Priyamvada - On that score be at casel Never are such noted forms opposed to merits (they show ). But (7) cannot say what father (Kanva) will dot now, on hearing this affair. anasuya - jaha aham devakhami, taha tasya anumadam bhave ( yatha aham pasyami tatha tasya anumatam bhavet ) | Anasuya- So far as I see, it will be approved of by him. priyamvada kaha vija (kathamiva ) | Priyamvada - Why so ? - anasuya - gunavade kannaa paड़िvadanijjetti aa baba padha़mo sappo | tam jada़ debvam egya sampavedi, nam avyaasena vityo guruano | ( gunavate kanyaka pratipadaniya ' ityayam tavat prathamah sankalpah | tam yadi daivameva sampadayati, nanu aprayasena ' krtartho ' gurujanah ) |

Warning! Page nr. 410 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

115 NOTES ] caturso'nkah [ 301 Anasuya- It is the prime object ' ( of parents) to bestow a daughter to an accomplished (bridegroom worthy of her). If fate itself brings about the same, why ! the parents have (their ) objects realized without3 (any) trouble.3 priyamvada --evvam gavam | (puspabhajanam vilokya ) - sahi ! abaibai bali- kamma- pajjataim kula mai | ( evametat | sakhi ! avacitani ' bali-karma paryaptani kusumani ) | Priyamvada - So it is. (Looking at the flower-basket ) Friend flowers sufficient for the rite of worship have been culled. 5 anasuya --nam piasahie saundalae sohagga- devaa accania ( nanu priyasakhyah sakuntalayah saubhagya devata " arcaniya ) | Anasuya - But the ( guardian) deity of Sakuntala's fortune ? (is) also to be propitiated. priyamvada - jujjadi ( yujyate ) | ( tadeva karmabhinayatah ) | Priymvada - Just so. ( Both gesticulate the same act. ) ' (nepathye ) -- ayamaham bhoh (In the post scenium ) - It is I ho there ! anasuya ( karna dattva ) sahi ! avisinam via nivedivam | - ( sakhi ) ! atithinamiva niveditam ' ) | Anasuya (Leaning her ear)-Friend! the voice is like that of a (revered) guest. V. L. - ' kintu ' - Only Mackenzie Mss, supported by K. 'aprayasena ' - R. V. S. 'alpayasena ' - M. Omitted by B. 'abhinayata ' - B. 'arabhate ' R. V. M. S. - ' atithinam ' - R. V. S. 'atithina ' - B. M. P. Dr. ---- priyamvadeti | 'visrabdha ' visvasa-yukta arthat tyakta- sanka | 'tadrsa ' dusyanta - sadrsa 'akrtinam visesa ' utakrsta akrtayah ityartha | 'gunaviro- -dhinah ' guna-visambadinah gunahina ' na bhavanti ' arthat krta-karya-smaranadika dharmam na tyajanti ityarthah | ( tathacoktam vrhat samhitayam varahena - "prayo virupasu bhavanti dosa, yatrakrti statra guna vasanti " || agnipurane'pyuktam "yatrakara stato guna " iti | api coktam ' rupamevasyatatmahimana vyacaste ' iti atastasmin dusyante vancana-vismaranadikam na sambhavyate ityasayah | kintu idani tatah - anujnam vinaiva sampadite divahe 'imam vrttantam ' sakuntalayah atmadana varta 'srutva kim pratipatsyate ' kim mamsyate | tatasya ayam vivahah anumatah bhavet na veti me sasaya- 26

Warning! Page nr. 411 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

302 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 115 NOTES - kulam mana ityarthah | anasuyeti | 'yatha ' iti yogyataya ('yaseti yogyata- vipsa -padarthanuvrtti-sadrsyesu ' iti dandanathah ) ' pasyami ' (drsiratra jnanarthah-- yogyataya aha janami ) ' tatha tasya anumatam ' anumoditam bhavet ' | 'kanyaka gunavate ' kula-goladisampannaya patraya ( " visesana matra prayogo visesya-prati - patti " iti vamanokte .) 'pratipadaniya ' deya ('visrananam vitaranam sparsanam prati- -pavanam ' ityamarah ) | 'iti prathama ' pradhanah mukhya ityarthah ( 'prathamastu bhavedadi pradhane'pi ca vacyavat ' iti medini ) 'sankalpa ' abhilasah, kanyakaya gurujanasya iti bhavah | ( tatha cokta "kanya varayate rupam, mata vittam pita srautam | bandhavah kulamicchanti, mistannamitare janah " ) | 'tam ' sankalpam 'tam ' sankalpa 'yadi devameva ' kanyakayah saubhagya- daivatam eva 'sampadayati ' saphalam karoti 'nan ' iti avadharane 'aprayasena ' cestam vina eva 'krtartha .' saphalakamah guruh eva jana ' pita ityarthah ('guvah pita guruvitra ' iti gadasimha ) ; priyamvadeti | 'vali rupa ' pujopahara - rupam mah ) | tadartham 'paryaptani ' prabhutani | adhikena kim ? anasuyeti | 'nanu ' iti aksepe prasnam va | 'subhagayah bhava ' iti saubhagyam ( ' hrd-bhaga-sindhyante purvapadasya ca ' - - ( 7|3|19 ; 1133 ) iti ubhaya-pava- vrddhih ) 'sobhagyasya ' 'devata ' ya arcitah strinam premaspadatvam nippa- dayanti tadrsyah devata ityarthah ( iti vidyasagaracaranah ) | " sasthika- gauri- prabhrtayah " - ( iti sankarapadah ) | ' arcaniya ' yatah tadarcanena sakuntalayah pati- grhe saubhagyam syat | arthamiti | 'ayam ' bhavat pratyaksabhutam 'aham ' agato'smi ityarthah | anasuyeti | 'niveditam ' nivedanam ('napumsake bhave ktah ' - 3 | 3 | 114 ) 'atithinam ' iti sesa vivaksaya sasthi | pakse trtiya | - > | - | asmadeva pituh rosa-sandehah na karyam | 'karma ' | ( ' vali . daityopaharayoh ' iti 'arvacitani ' udgrhitani | atah | 115 - 1. akrti- visesah &c. - akrti is 'external feature. ' "ingitah hrdgato bhavah, 'akaro bahirakrtih "| 'visesa ' means 'the best' - (33 n 2). akrtinam visesah ( 6sthitat ) - The best features ie persons having best features. ('bhavanayane dravyanayanam ' - Mallinatha on Kumara-sambhava V.35; Raghuvamsha VI.5 ) 2. na guna - virodhinah &c. - Excellent features and inner qualities are always concomitant. The one can be inferred to exist from the presence of the other. Hence though I may not be acquainted with the inner qualities of Dusyanta, yet this much can be said from seeing his excellent features, that he will not prove false to -

Warning! Page nr. 412 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

115 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah - - 303 Sakuntala This is a cosmopolitan conception. Cf. 'yaducyate parvati ! papavrttaye, na rupamityavyabhicari tadvacah | tayahi te silamudaradarsane ! tapasvinama- yudesatam gatam ' - Kumara-sambhava V. 36. 'na surupa papa-samacara bhavanti ' - qtd. Mallinatha 'ghononnatam mukhamapanga - visala netram, naitaddhi bhajanam akarana-dusananam| nagesu gosu turagesu tatha naresu, nahi akrtih susadrsam vijahati vrttam - Mricchakatika IX. 16. " balike ! kalyanini tavavisamvadini acapala balabhave apyakrtiriyam "Kad. p. 568. 'seyama krtih na vyabhicarati silam ' - Dasakumara-Carita VI. 'akara-sadrsa- prajnah ' - Raghuvamsha I.15. 'ganadasah - akrti - visesa-pratyayat enam anunavastukam sambhavayami ' -Mala. 1. 'akara- sadrsam cestitamasya kathayati ' - VII.infra.'akrtireva canuma- nayati amanusatam ' - Kad. p. 513; 'yathakrtih kacana te tathapi piyusabhujam sa nabhih " - Naisadha-Carita VIII. 28; 11. 51. 'There is no ill that can dwell in such a temple-If the ill spirit have so fair an house, good thing will strive to dwell with it'-Tempest. I. 2; 'Therefore whenever that thou doest behold, A comely corpse with beautie, faire endewed, Know this for certaine, that the same doth hold, A beauteous soule. ** For all that fair is. is by nature good'-Spenser, 'The Moor is of a free and open nature. That thinks men honest that but seems to be so'-Othello. 7. 3. 'Certain, men should be what they seem'-Ibid. III. 3. 'Handsome is what handsome looks'-Goldsmith. But also also contrast-'All that glitters is not gold, Often have you heard that told; Many man his life hath sold. But my outside to behold: Gilded tombs do worms infold'-Merchant of Venice. II. 7; "All thing, which that shineth as the gold Ne is no gold, as I have heard it told ". Chaucer. (The Chanones Yemannes Tale, Line, 243). "Gold as is not that doth golden seem " - Spenser, Faerie Queene ( II. Canto VIII. 14). "All as they say, that glitters is not gold"Dryden (Hind and Panther). "Tout ce qui brille n'st pas d'or" -French Proverb; "Ne fsio to zoloto chto blestit"-Do Russian "All is not golde that out-ward shewith bright" Lydgate, ~ (On the Mutability of Human Affairs), 'Minnubadu Ellam Ponnalla-Tamil Proverb='Hikari Mono Kanarazushi

Warning! Page nr. 413 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

304 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 115 NOTES Mokin To Wa Kagira Nai'-Do-Japanese ; "Yo To O O Uru" - ( White gloves often Kakage Te Kunniku - 'tato vamba ki nu also VI. 4. Now &c. - Anasuya conceais dirty hands)-Ibid ; "There's no art To find the mind's construction in the face. He was a gentlman on whom I built An absolute trust'--Macbeth. 1.4. 'manoharakrtayo'pi loka- vinasa-hetavah- Kad. p. 421; But again 'svapne'pi avisamvadinyo bhavanti akrtayah kimuta saksat ' - Ibid-p.638. pratipatsyate - What he will think of the matter' ; 'what he will do', 'whether he will ratify it ' - M. Cf. khalu bhanisyatiti avigneva samvrtta ' - Svapna-Vasavadatta VI. ; read (170 n. 2). 3. gunavate kanyaka - (22 n. 2) now brings forth reasons in support of her inference. Gene- -rally when a person is learned (meritorious), and at the same time possesses money, he is considered to be a suitable ( anurupa ) bride-groom, and to such a person a daughter should be given in marriage. In this particular case Dusyanta has both, so there is no reason why the marriage should not be approved of by the superiors.'asocya hi pitu kanya sadbharttr - pratipadita ' - KU. VI.79. 4. sankalpah = Resolve-- Cf. sankalpitam &c. - IV. 13 infra aprayasena - Implies 'entire absence of exertion.' Cf. 'nannabhave nisedhe ca svaruparthe'pyatikrame | ipadarthe ca sadrsyenadviruddha-tadanyayoh - Medini. 5. gurujanah - Refers to Father Kasyapa. Cf. "guroh punarasyah anurupah varapradane sankalpah "- p. 112. 6. nanu - Disapproves ( paramataksepa ) the statement that sufficient flowers have been culled, or take it as a mere query. 7. abhinayatah - 'arabhate ' of (R.M.) is rejected as this without ':' before it, contradicts the previous statement - 'apacitani valikarmaparyaptani &c. ayamaham bhoh - The construction of this Elliptical sentence is thus - 'ayam aham agatah, bhoh ko'tra vatete ' ? After salutation a Brahmana should address his superior saying " asau namahamasmiti svam nama parikirtayet " - Manu-Samhita II. 122 ; 'sva-nama procya ahamabhivadaye " - Gautama. Also 'bho sabda kirtayedante svasya namno'bhivadane | namnam svarupabhavo hi bho-bhava rsibhih smrtah " - Manu-Samhita II. -

Warning! Page nr. 414 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

115 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah - 305 124; 'asau aham bhoh ityatmano namadiseta - Sankhayana 8. 'atithina | niveditam 'chatrasya- hasitam ', 'mayurasya nrtyam ' iti sambandha - vivaksaya sasthi, karaka - vivaksaya tu chatrena hasitam - Prabha. ' Text- priyamvada --nam udaje sanihida saundala ( nanu utaje sannihita sakuntala ) | ( atmagatam ) am, ajja una hiaena asanihida (am, adya punah hrdayena asannihita ) | Priyamvada-Well, near the cottage is Sakuntala. (Aside) Ah! to-day, however, not with her heart near. anasuya - ho, alam etiehi kusumeha ( bhavatu, alam etavadbhih kusutaih ) | | ( prasthite ) | Anasuya-- Well, enough (are) these blossoms ( They set out). ( nepathye ) - a atithi - paribhavini ! vamsastha vicintayanto yamananya-manasa taponidhi vetsi na mamupasthitam | ( jatajara ) smarisyati tvam na sa bodhito'pi ' san katham pramattah prathamam krtamiva || 1 || (In the tiring room)--Ah! (ye) affronter1 of guests! The very person of whom thou thinkest, with 2 a mind heedless of anything else?, and reckest not me, who (am) the repository of penance (and) have arrived near, -- should not, thoughs reminded, recognise thee, just as a bedlamite' (or a sot) denies, or (does not recall) the words, uttered previously (by himself). (1) 'tapodhanam ' --- R. V. M. --- R. V. M. 'taponidhim ' V. L.--'am '- B. Dr Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'tapodhanam '- -- B. S. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha priyamvadeti | 'nanu ' ityavadharane ( ' nanu prasne'pyanunaye'nujnane'pyavadharane ' iti visvah ) | ' sannihita ' samipavartini 'sakuntala ', sa eva yathakartavyam vidhasyati, navayoh kasyascit gamanavasyakata ityarthah | 'am ' iti smaranarthakamavyayam | ('am jnana-viniscaye ' iti vopalitah ) | adyah 'punah ' dusyantasya svanagarah- prasthitatvat tadvirahitena 'hrdayena asannihita ' samipe avidya- mana | 'hrdayena ' ityatra abheve karane trtiya | tasya hrdayam asannihitam arthat bhartr-gata-hrdaya sa kimapi na janatityarthah | anasuyeti | 'kusumaih alam ' ('gamyamanapi kriya karaka- vibhaktau prayojika ' iti karane 3ya, 568 ) | nepathya iti | 'a' iti kope 'atithi paribhavati ' na adriyate ya sa 'atithi - paribhavini '

Warning! Page nr. 415 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

306 abhijnanasakuntalam [116 NOTES tatsambuddhi - 8 |4|34 ) ( ' anadarah paribhavah ' ityamarah ) | vicintayantiti | 'ananya-manasa ' dusyanta- bhinne anyasmin visaye na manasam yasyah tadrsi tvam 'vam ' janam dusyantam ityarthah | 'vicintayanti ' - ( 7|1|81 ) visesena bhavayanti sati, 'taponidhi ' tapasa - madhara bhutam ('nitaram dhiyate | EST: far:-(313162), "nidhirna sevadhih " ityamarah | anena atmano'timahattvam, anadare dosadhikyam ca vyajyate ) 'mam ' durvasasam 'upasthita ' svecchaya atrasrame agatamapi na vetsi ' nanubhavasi na satkarosi iti bhavah, 'sa' tava cinta''spada-bhutah dusyantah 'pramattah ' prakarsena unmattah 'prathamam ' unmadavasthayah, purva 'krtam ' uccaritam 'kathamiva bodhito'pi vacanaih smarito'pi 'san tvam na smarisyati ' krta samparkataya nanu- bhavisyati | ( sa tvam na smarisyatyeva param bodhito'pi tvam na smarisyati iti aperarthah | raja-pakse'pi visesanani yojyani ) 'pramattah ' anavadhanah janah ('pramado' navadhanata ' ityamarah ) | tena asamarthadosah parihrtah | purva 'krtam ' angikrtam ityarthah (kavyalingopama slesah | tayatiyeti manamaneti nasasanniti prapeti cheka-vrtyanuprasau | vasasthavilam vrttam ) || 1 || (am ) , utters this speech 116 n. -- 1 adya punah &c. - Priyamvada aside to herself. This is necessary. For, hearing the call of the guest, Anasuya says to Priyamvada - Friend, a guest has come, let's go.' Next Priyamvada replies-'Sakuntala is in the cottage. There is no need of hurry.' But simultaneously with this speech she remembers (H) that the king has left the hermitage that very day (re), and consequently she must be sad and pensive or absent-minded and may not do the needful. Still at one breath Priyamvada does not like to contradict her previous remark. Hence the speech is aside. - (R; M; Cappeller ). 2. bhavatu &c. - bhavatu (avyaya ) - tones down the remark of Priyamvada, i. e. 'nanu utaje satrihita sakuntala ' | The latter speech being uttered aside, is not heard by Anasuya who opines-"The call has come surely from an honoured guest (atithinam niveditam - Mark the plural number) so we should no longer tarry for more flowers entirely depending upon Sakuntala We must immediately repair to the cottage." This is the force of 'bhavatu (24 n. 8.) 3. ah - Implies

Warning! Page nr. 416 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

116 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 307 anger. Cf. 'a: ka esa mayi sthite candragupta mabhibhavitumicchati ' ? -- Mudra-Raksasa I ; 'a jivati mayi kathamasamatmanirapeksam cestitam - Prabodha-Candrodaya II. 4. 0 paribhavini - ~natva-vidhana is barred by 'na bha-bhu-kama-gami-pyayi vepam '- - ( 8.4.34 ) ; "upasargastha rakarat paravartibhyah ma-prabhrti sapta dhatubhyah paravati krtpratyayastha svaravarnat paravartinakarasya natvam na bhavati | ma- prabhanam mu-prabhavanam "-Prabha. ananya-manasa &c. - avidyamanam 'anyat ' (avalambanam ) yasya tat 'ananyam '| 'uttarapada ' (Vide 3 n. 5 ) is optionally dropped by the Varttika 'nanno 'styarthanam vacyo va cottarapada - lopah ' - 830. 'div [by'tiv-da- an-ana, 4. 1. 15] is barred by "an upa-sarjanat ' ( 1.4.14). "tid kurucari madracari | anupasarjanata iti kim | bahu- | | kurucara, bahu-madracara || jateriti (4.1.63.) nis | kukkuti, anupasarjanat iti kim | bahu-kukkuta, bahu-sukara madhura | dhan anna, iti nip | kari | katham punah upasarjanat pratyaya prasangah | tadanta-vidhina | jnapitam ca etat | asti atra prakarane tadanta- vidhiriti " - Kasika (Vrtti) " upasarjana - sabdat ( gaunat visesa rupena prayukta - sabdat ) pare strilimge * * tap-pratyaya eva bhavati | bahu-kukkuta atavi | " - Prabha. Vide (Siddhanta-Kaumudi ) S. C. Vasu's Ed. p. 291. et seq. The idea is-I don't say that you can't think of your husband, but what I say is that on no account you should be negligent of your sacred duties, in this particular case, the reception of a hungry guest at noon-tide. Read 'rsiyajnam devayajnam bhutayaksam ca sarvada | ** yathasakti na hapayet ' - Manu-Samhita IV. 21;'nu- yasah atithi-pujanam - II. 70; St. Luke VIII. 44-47. Read Naisadha-Carita VII. 21; 22. 5. taponidhi - " Austerity-treasury, an eminently pious man" - M. 'vasistha ' is also termed 'taponisih '. Cf. sa dadarsa "taponidhi ' - Raghuvamsha 1.56; 'nimittajna staponidhih - 1.86; 'taponidhi rmam " - RaV. 55; "caranau taponidheh " - XI. 89. 'artharvanidheh ' - I 59. The epithet explains why he deserves ready attention; refusal of an ordinary guest is a sin and in the case of Durbasah, the penance incarnate, it should be considered an unpardonable one (Com.). 'tapodhana ', however, is very frequent in Ram. 6. upasthitam - Is also significant for the previous reasons. A sage of my stamp does not often frequent your place ; however, out of my own accord. I have graced your lodge, still you heeded me not. Thus the

Warning! Page nr. 417 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

308 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 116 NOTES gravity of the insult. 7. smarisyati tvam - ( 114. 6) bodhito'pi -- Read the incidents 'beginning with 'nanu ekasmin divase " &c." - (Act V). but as ill luck would have it, these could not revive King's = memory. 8. pramattah pra + mad + kta kartari - ( 3.4.72). [ da = na ( 8.2.42) -barred by 'na dhyakhya--mucchi - madam - (8. 2. 57 ) - 'purvasutranam apavadah | madadhana- mattah ' -- Prabba ] - A lunatic or a drunkard; in the case of the king-"careless".- (187 n. 2). 9. krtamiva - Uttered ; in the case of king, it means 'angikrtam ' - Promised. The king will not remember what he had promised before, i. e. he would send mento escortsak to his seragilo [Read S 1. - " ekaikamatra divame " - V 1. 12. infra ]. Cf. the idea : Will I with wine and wassail so convince. That memory, the warder of the brain, shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason, A limbee only" -Macbeth. I. VII. Remark-Durbasa's curse in Padma-Purana is found as follows- 'yam tam cintayame vale manama'nanyavrttina | vismarisyati sa tvam vai atithau mauna- salinim | Note that marriage ceremony', 'anathematisation', &c. are prohibited on the stage, but this prohibition holds good in all places save 'viskambhaka ' ; for otherwise the definition of 'vimarsa - sandhi ' becomes meaningless. ( 114 n. Remark ). According to GPS, the motif of the curse of a: has been suggested to Kali. (? ) by the curse of candrabhargava in the Avimaraka nataka of Bhusa. 1 Text : - priyamvada -- haddhi haddhi | appiam evva samvrttam | kassi pi puarahe abaraddha sunna- hiaa saundala ( ha dhik, ha dhik apriyameva savrttam | kasminnapi pujarhe aparaddha sunya- hrdaya sakuntala ) | Priyamvada - Alas ! alas! just the unwelcome (thing) has occurred. Some respect-worthy ( person) has been offended' by the absent-minded Sakuntala. anasuya (purojvalokya ) --na kkhu jasti kassi pi | eso dubvaso sulaha- kobo mahammi taha sabia abirala -pada- tubarae gaie padinitto [ na khalu yasmin kasminnapi | esa durvasah sulabha-kopo maharsih tatha saputva avirala-pada-

Warning! Page nr. 418 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

117 NOTES] caturtho'nkah 309 zarear neat afafaga:) | Anasuya (Looking ahead)---Not indeed an ordinary person2. It is the easily3 irascible sage Durbasah, so cursing with a quick but short-stepped gait, (he) is turned back. V. L - " avirala - pada- tvaraya ' - B. P. 'vega catulotphulla- durvaraya ' -- K.M. 'vegabalotphullaya durbaraya ' - R. 'catulotphulla- durvaraya - S. | | priyamvadeti | 'ha ' iti visade | tasyatisaye duruktih ( ' ha visade ca soke ca kutsa duhkharthayorapi ' iti medini ) | 'dhik ' iti nindayam ('dhik nirbhartasana- nindayoh ' ityamarah ) | 'apriyam ' anistam | 'mamvrttam ' samjatam | 'puja ' arcana - yogya-jane 'sunyam ' pati virahena bahya vyaparat nivrttam 'hrdaya ' yasyah tadrsi | 'aparaddha ' sammana'karanat aparaddhavati ityarthah ('gatyarthakarmaka -- ' ( 3|172 ) - ityadina kartari kta ) | anasuyeti | na yasmin kasminnapi ' na sadharana sulabhe- prasade jane ityarthah | 'sakuntala aparaddha ' iti purvena anvayah | 'durvama ' atri-muni-putrah sankaramsa jatah ( iti srimadbhagavatam ) 'sala ' asya sapam pradaya 'aviralah ' ghanah 'pada ' padanyasah yasya nadasi 'tvara ' yasyam tathabhutaya 'gatya ' vegena 'pratinivrtta ' asrama - pranganat iti sesah | 117 n. --- 1. sunya hrvaya - In the wordings of Locke, her heart was, as it were, a Tabula Rasa. This epithet explains why she became a sinner (aparaddha ) - a thing which is otherwise inconceivable. Cf. "yatah prabhrti * * pratinivrtto maharaja tah prabhrti sunyahrdaya iva laksyate "~-~~-Vikramorvasiya II. 'aryayah sunya-hrdayatvenam janami ' - Mricchakatika II; 'taya tu tatragatya kim krtam kimabhihitam kimacestitamiti sunya hrdaya sarva nalaksayam 'Kad. p. 603; "Every object and every obligation which was unconcerned with Cleopatra passed from his range of vision"---. - Sydnee Lee 2. pujarha aparaddha Offended some one whom she was bound to treat with respect. Cf. 'ipsita tadavajnanat viddhi sargalamatmanah | pratibadhnati hi sreyah pujya-puja - vyatikrama Raghuvamsha 1. 79; (88 n. 6 ; 257 n. 5). 3. yasmin kasmin - 'yad sabda ' accompanied by 'kim sabda ' points to a negligible something. She has offended not a negligible person. Cf. 'suto va suta-putro va yam va ko va bhavamyaham ' - Vairagya-Sataka III. 33. 'yasmam kasmaiciddasyami na tu adharasmai '; 'yani kani ca mitrani - Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary 4. durvvasah- So called on account of -

Warning! Page nr. 419 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

310 abhijnana- sakuntalam [116 NOTES his bad dresses. 'duh ' dustam vasah asya | Or, explain as 'duh ' dusadhyah vasah yasya ie who may be made to stay with great difficulty. He is the son of Atri and Anasuya. His anger like that of Jamadagni has already become proverbial. Cf. "aksanti-sara- sarvasvam durvasasamavehi mam " - Visnu-purana; also Maha vana. 260-265. 5. maharsih - Explain maharsih iva maharsih ityupacarat, for 'durvaraाh ' was not actually raised to the status of 'maharsih ' | Read - 'bhrgurmarici ratrisca angirah pulahah kratuh | manurdakso vasistharaca pulastya sceti te dasa | brahmano manasa hyete utpannah svayamisvarah | paratve narsayastamat bhutasta- smanmaharsayah - Matsya-Purana 120. 6. saptya - Dilipa also was similarly cursed for disregarding 'surabhi ' | Cf. 'pradaksina- kriyayam tasyam tvam saghu nacarah | avajanasi mam yasmat ataste na bhavisyati | matprasuti- manaradhya prajeti tvam sasapa sa ' - Raghuvamsha I. 76-77. Remark-Here and in the following lines, in the allotment of speeches, we have followed the readings of Bengali Recension. Text: -- priyamvatha -- ko apano huta-bahavo pahavadi vahidu | ta gaccha | padesu panamitra nivasamhi nam, java aham agdhovaam ubakappemi | ko'nyah hutavahat prabhavati ' dagdhum | tadgaccha | padayoh pranamya nivartaya ' enam yavadaham ardhodakam upakalpayami | ) | Priyamvada Who else but fire is able to consume? Hence run (at one) and throw yourself at (his) feet ( and persuade ) him to come back, 2 whilst I get a ready water and (other articles) of worship. anasuya -- taha (tatha ) | (niskranta ) | Anasuya-So I will. (Exit). priyamvada (padantare rakhalitam nirupya ) ( ammo, avea-makhalidae gaie parabhatta me agga-hrtya . vo puppha . bha. anam ( ammo, avega - skhalitaya gatya prabhrasta ' me agra hastat ' puppa - bhajanam ) | ( iti puspoccayam rupayati ) | Priyamvada-- (After a few steps, the basket of flowers has dropped my hand, owing to my feet slipping * representing a slip ) - Alas ! down from the fingers of through agitation." (This said, represents the culling of flowers. )

Warning! Page nr. 420 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

118 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 311 ( pravisya ) anasuya - sahi, pakivi-vakko so kassa anunaam paड़िgehnavi | kipi una sanukoso kivo | 12 sakhi, prakrti- vakrah sa kasya anunayam pratigrhnati | kimapi punah sanukrosah ' krtah ) | . (Entering) Anasuya-Friend, naturally crooked as he (is), whose supplication does he accept? Yet, he has been a little mollified. priyamvada ( sasmitam ) -- tassi bahu evampi | ta kahehi katham tae pasadido ( tasmin bahu etadapi | tat kathaya katha tvaya prasadita . ' ) | Priyamvada - In this case, even that (is) much. Now tell (me) how he was propitiated by you. V. L " avegaskhalitaya gatya - B. R. M. V. ' avegaskhalitayah ' - S. 'agrahamtat ' -- B. RVS 'hamtat ' - M. priyamvadeti | 'vahati ' iti vahah ( pacaditvat ac ) | hutasya vahah 'hutavahah ' agnih, tasmat - ( 2|3|29 ) 'anya ' itarah 'ka: dagdhu ' jvalitum ' prabhavati ' samartho bhavisyati, na ko'pi ityarthah | ( aprastuta - prasamsalankarah ) | ' padayoh pranamya ' ( ' va lyapi ' - ( 604138 ) iti anunasika- lopah paksikah | 'nivartaya ' kutiramanaya | 'yavat ' ityavadhi ('yavattavacca ( ' yavattavacca pakse pranatya ) | makalye'vadhau mane'vadharane ' ityamarah ) | priyamvadeti | 'amma ' iti vismaye | 'avegah ' durvasaso- namasravanat yah sambhramah utkantha iti yavat tena 'skhalitaya gatya ' (anena durvasaso'nivrttih sucita ) | ' me agra hastat anga ुlita ityartha | puspasya uccayam ' ud-grahanam punarunolanam ityarthah | anasuyeti | 'anunayam ' prasadanam 'pratigrhnati ' svikaroti ( ' pratigrahah svikarane sainyaprsthe patagrahe ' iti medini ), 'kimapi punah mahata prayatnena tu 'manukrosah ' sakrpah 'krta ' ('krpa daya'nukampa syat anukroso'pi ' ityamarah ) | - 118. - 1. ammo - (also ammahe ) - A particle of surprise at something happening unexpectedly, uttered generally by women ( P. 80, line 12 ) 2. padayoh -- ( atra ) dvitiyarthe ( vivaksaya ) saptami - R. Cf. 'tvamapi evam nale vada ' - Nalopakhyana. But "avacchede saptami is better. Cf. 'grhita iva kesesu mrtyuna dharmamacaret ' - Canakya Satakam ; Sakuntala VII. 24. anunayam - Raghuvamsha II. 54 ; V. 54. 3. agra-hastat - A -

Warning! Page nr. 421 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

312 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 118 NOTES peculiar kind of karmadharaya compound where an avayava ( agra ) and the avayavi ( hasta ) are not identical [ Cf. nilotpalam, where 'nilatva ' is identical with 'utpalatva ' ie they have the same substratum (matfag) or in other words, blueness pervades the entire lily]. Still & are metaphorically considered to be one and the same by '' | Hence it often means a Finger or Fingers taken collectively. Read 'agrascasau hastasceti samana- dhikarana- samasah | 'hastagra'grahastayadayo guna-guninoh bhedabhedabhyam ' iti vamanah ' -Kavyalankara-Sutra-vrtti-(V.2-20)-Quoted by Mallinatha on Kumara-sambhava V. 63 ; Raghuvamsha l. 14; VII. 7; Kiratarjuniya V. 29. 'cancala' grahastena ' - Mricchakatika IV. 'agra-pada- sthita -- (191 n. 8). "agrananah ' -Karnavara m. Our poet skilfully makes Prayamvada stumble, and does not allow her to go away for preparing (33. 3), but he engages her in collecting flowers. This is necessary as the rules of dramaturgy do not allow the stage to be kept devoid of all the actors. Hence she must stay there, until Anasuya comes and removes the anxiety of the audience as to the imprecation of Durbasah. According to R this stumbling prognosticates future calamity i. c. Durbasa's refusal of coming back. king (Act 1), she was first to Remark Anasuya as we have seen, is always considerate, cautious, and helpful to Sakuntala When everybody was stunned by the sudden presence of the recover self-possession to make arrangement for king's reception. She has foresight and so keeps the Kesara-garland (infra), and herself negotiates with the king about the future happiness of Sakuntala The sage Kanva has also greater confidence in than in priyamvada | [Cf. "anasuye ! alam ruditva " etc. - "anasuye ! gatavati vam etc.] So in a vital affair like the curse of Durbasah. " it is quite natural that our poet should send Anasuya (the namesake of the sage's mother) to pacify the choleric Durbasah. Therefore the allotment of speech in B is preferable (33 n. 2, 3.)

Warning! Page nr. 422 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

118 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 313 4. puspoccayam - Here the flowers are collected with hands still 'ghana ' is not available (Vide 114 n. 1) owing to the Varttika 'uccayasya pratisedho vaktavyah -- Kasika (Vrtti) 3. 3. 40. But this Varttika, is spurious as it is not found in the MBH Hence 'uccaya ' like 'avacaya ' is also a poetic licence and is to be justified by Vedic grammar. "hastadane ce rasteye, iti ghanna visayatvat kavinamayam pramadikah prayoga sfa amouaa:"-Mallinatha on Kumara-sambhava III. 61. (Read 114 n. 1). Text : - anasuya -- jada nivattiduna icchavi tada padesu pada़िa visnavido mae--bhaavam, padhamam tti pevia avignada-taba-ppahavassa duhidu-jagassa bhaavada ekko abaraho marisidavvoti | ( yada nivartitu necchati tada padesu patitva vijnapito maya -- bhagavan, prathamamiti preksya avijnata- tapah- prabhavasya ' duhitr- janasya bhagavata eko'paradho marsitavya ' iti ) | Anasuya When he refused to come back, (he) was thus implored by me by falling on his feet - 0 omniscient one ! considering that it is the first offence of one who is like (your) daughter, ( and is) ignorant of the power of penancel, ( this ) single fault has to be condoned by Your Holiness. priyamvada-tado tado ( tatastatah ) | Priyamvada - What, what next ? anasuya -- tado me vaagam agnaha bhavidu narihadi | kintu ahisnana- bharana-vamsanena sabo nivattissadi tti mantaanto saam antarihivo | ( tato me vacanamanyatha bhavitu narhati kintu abhijnana''bharana-darsanena sapo nirvatisyate iti mantrayamanah svayamantarhitah ] | Anasuya 'My word must not become otherwise, but at the sight of some ornament of recognition, the execration3 shall turn back."--while he was so saying, he vanished. 4 priyamvada sakkam dani samasta situm | atthi tena raesina sampatthidena sa-nama he a-jiam amguloaam sumaranoamti saam pinaddham | rtassi sahinobaa saundala bhavissadi | ( sakyamidani samasvasitum * | asti tena rajarsina samprasthitena ' sva-namadheyankitam anga ुliyakam smaraniyam iti svayam pinaddham | tasmin svadhinopaya ' sakuntala bhavisyati ) |

Warning! Page nr. 423 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

314 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 119 NOTES Priyamvada Now we can be reassured. There is the ring with his name engraved on it, which as a forget-me-not was fastened on (her finger) by the royal sage himself at his departure 5. In it, Sakuntala will have the remedy 6 at her own control. V. L.-'svayam '-R. M. V. ' evam '- B. S ; B adds 'sakuntala haste ' after 'smaraniyamiti ', while K, R, and others omit it. s has 'tasmad ' for tasmin | anasuyeti | | 'avijnatah ' sisutvat aviditah tava tapasah prabhavah ' valam yasya tadrsasya 'duhitr-janasya ' kanya -sthaniyasya ( 'yatha ma kanvaduhita tatha ca tadvat tava duhita | athaca 'duhita ' balika, ataeva avijnata- tapah- prabhava ' iti raghava- padah ) 'ekah aparadhah ' na tu bahuh, apica 'prathamam ' adyam ( 'samanye napumsakam, va--822 ), anyaya 'iti ' ' iti nipatena ' prathama syat ) 'preksya ' vicarya 'masi- -tavyah ' sodhavyah (atra pariharo nama natyalankarah | " parihara iti proktah krtanucita- marjanam " iti darpana - laksanat ) | anasuyeti | 'anyatha ' mithya | abhijnayate anena iti 'abhijnanam ' smarakam yat kincit 'abharanam ' alankarah tasya 'darsanena ' avalokanena 'sapo ' vismrti-rupah abhisampatah 'nivartipyate ' nivrto bhavisyati ('vrdbhyah sya- sanoh ' - ( 1|3|62 ) iti atmanepadam paksikam ) | 'anta- hitah ' -- ( 114165 ) adarsanam gatah | yogabalat iti bhavah | atah prarthanantarasya avakasah nasit | priyamvadeti | idani samprati anena vakyena | 'samasvasitum ' asvasa mapt satryamasmabhih iti sesah | ( bhave yat ) | asvastatve hetumaha | 'samprasthitena ' gantu arabhamanena ( adikarmani ktah -- 3|4|71 ) 'smaraniyam ' smarakam (karane aniyar - 3|3|113 ) 'iti ' hetoh ('iti prakarane hatau prakasadi- mamaptisu ' iti visvah ) ' 'svayam pinaddham ' anga lau paridhapitam ( api purvat nahyateh ktah | apeh akarasya paksikah lopah ) | ' tasmin ' nrpa-namayute angariyake, 'svastha adhi ' iti 'svadhinah - ( 50417 ) ananyapeksah, nijayatta iti yavat 'upaya ' sapa - prasamopayah yasyah tathabhuta | 119 n - 1. nirvatatu necchati - Here 'na icchati ' 'na aicchat ' This sort of irregular (Vedic ) use of "lana " has been noted before. (Read 68 n. -1) 2. bhagavan -- bhaga - 'Knowledge'. The epithet means 'all-knowing', 'omniscient' and hence the propriety of the word. The idea is-That the offence is but a solitary one and quite uninten-

Warning! Page nr. 424 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

119 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah . 315 tional, is already known to you by your supernatural power. It is superfluous to remind you of that. 'utpattinca vinasanca bhutana- magatim gatim | vetti vidya mavidyanca sa vacyo bhagavaniti - Visnu-purana VI. 5 ; (Vide 103 n. 4 ) 3. bhagavata -- This is also significant, for it explains his power of vanishing ( svayamantarhitah ) | 'bhaga ' means eight kinds of aisvarya (supernatural power ) - (12016). 4. bhavitavyah - arharthe tavya | (Also 'mayitavyah ' ) - You should forgive her, as forgiveness is the charac- - teristic of Brahmanas. 'ksama daya ca vijnanam satyancaiva damah samah | adhyatmanityatajnanametat brahmana-laksanam ' - Kurma-Purana 14. eko'paradhah - This is the solitary as well as the first offence. ( prathamam ) - hence unintentional and not deliberate. Cf. 'tat ksamyatamekah aparadhah priyavaya- syasya ' - Rat. III. ; 'provaca kosalapatih prathamaparaddhah - Raghuvamsha IX. 79. 5. tatastatah - A collcquial phrase equal to what next', signifying impatience. Cf. 'vasantasena -- tatastatah ' -- Mricchakatika II. ; ( 186 n. 1) anta- hitah - Bedily disappeared making further talk impossible. This is possible in the case of a yogi | Cf. ' antarsanam smrtih kantih drstih srotajnata tatha | nijasariramutsrjya parakaya-pravesanam | arthanam chandatah srsti yogasiddham hi laksanam ' - Y. III. 202-203. 6. smaraniyam - That which reminds, (Com.) hence a forget-me-not', 'souvenir' asti - at the beginning of a sentence has the force of "it happens that." 7. svadhi nopaya - upa ayate gacchati anena | 'halasca ' - ( 3.3.121 ) . iti ghanna (upa + ay + ghanna ) = upayah - EhD ; 'that by which one approaches near' i. e. succeeds, hence remedy. 'svasmin asi ' iti svadhinah | 7mitat by 'saptami saundah ' - (717), 'adhi-sabdah saundadi rityuktam -- T. Next 'kha' ( = ina - 7.1.2.) is always used after a 'samasa, where 'abhi ' is uttarapada by 'asaड़ ksa'' sitamgva-lamkarma-lampurusa'dhyuttara-padat khah -- (5.4. 7). 'saundaditvat aghi sabdena samasah | tatah svayem sa: ' - Balamanorama Bhanuji Diksita proposes two other derivations : - (i) 'inam ' (prabhum ) adhigata iti adhinah | 'atyadayah kantyadyarthe dvitiyaya ' ] - Varttika -- (22. 28 ) iti samasah - Dependent. Next svasmin adhinah | (ii) adhi (upari ) inah ( prabhuh ) asya iti adhinah ( adhinah ( bahubrihih ) - One who has a master over, hence dependent. Note that mahabhasya has used 'ubina ' as an indepen- - |

Warning! Page nr. 425 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

Soti 316 abhijnanasakuntalam [120 NOTES dent word. " tadetat prayoktari atrinam bhavati ", also 'asmasu adhinam kima nisprhanam - Kiratarjuniya III. 9; According to Kaiyata, independent 'avina ' is 'abhyutpanna ' - "avrttija-vrttija-sadrsa anonadayah | Next as before. mika Text : - anasuya -- sahi, ehi | deva-kajam dava se gite mha | ( makhi, ehi | devakarya tavat asya nirvartava . 1) | ( iti parikramatah ) | Anasuya-- Come friend, let's then perform divine service (for her ). ( This said, they turn round). priyamvada ( avalokya ) -- agasae, pekakha daba | vama-hatyobahida- traana alihida bia viatahi | bhatu-gadae bisae atagampi na esa vibhavedi | kim una ajantuom | (anusuye, preksa tavat | vamahasto-pahita vadana ' alikhita iva priyasakhi | bhartr-gataya vilaya attmanamapi na esa vibhavayati | kim punara- gantukam ' ) | Priyamvada (Lspying ) - Anasuya, just look ( this way). With t her face resting on (her) left hand, there sits our dear friend as if painted 2 (in a picture ). Owing to (her) thought, centered in her husband, she can pay no attention even to her own self. much less to a guest 3. anasuya -- priyamvade, duvenam etra no hiara eso vuttanto citthadu | rakvidantra pakidi pelavapisa ho (privade, moreva vayo hrdaye evam vrtantastisthatu | raksitavya khalu prakrti-pelava priyamakhi ) | Anasuya-- Priyamvada, let this occurrence slumber within our hearts alone. (Our) dear friend, tender 4 by nature, 4 must be saved. la priyamvada-ko nama urahobaega gomaliam sincedi | (ko nama usnodakena ' nava-mallika sincati | (ubhe niskrante ) | Priyamvada -Who possibly would sprinkle the Navamallika with scalding water? (Exeunt ambo). iti viskambhakah (End of the Prelude).

Warning! Page nr. 426 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

120 NOTES ] caturso'nkah 317 V. L. - ' idanim ' - M. V. 'nama ' - R. V. 'tavat ' - B. Dr & S read 'pravesakah ' for 'viskambhakah supported by several Devanagara MSS anasuyeti | 'nirvartayavah ' nispadayavah | priyamvadeti | 'bhartr ' gataya " dusyanta-visayikaya | 'upahita ' nyastam | 'alikhita ' nispandatvat citra- pita 'iva ' | 'atmana ' svakiya- deha-vyaparam 'api na vibhavayati ' janati (" vibhavah syat paricito kamasyoddipane'pi ca ' iti visvah ), 'agantukam ' atithim ( ' syu ravesika agantu ra tithi na grhagate ' ityamarah ), katham vibhavaye- dityasayah | priyamvadeti | 'nama ' iti sabhavanayam | kah sincati ' na ko'pi ityarthah (aprastutena sakuntala-sambandhe'pi etadabhisapa - vrttanta prakasana sutaram darunamiti prastutarthasya gamyatvadatra aprastuta - prasamsalankarah | 'dvayoh ' ityadina etadantena sakuntalam prati sapa'kayana- vyajena 'abhutaharanam nama angamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha darpane -- vyajasraya vavayama abhutaharanam matam ' | viskambhaka laksanamuktam prak | ayam suddha- viskambhakah kevalam prakrtena krtatvat ) | " • women are by nature - 120 n - 1. vama hasto &c. - Pensive wont to sit with their faces resting on the left hand. 'atra vama- hasta- grahanam stri-svabhavat ' - R; (211 n. 6. ) 2. alikhita - a + likha means 'to paint' 'to draw in a picture' Cf. 'alikhita iva sarvato ranga ' - p. 21. 'tvamalisya pranayakupitam ' - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 105; 'kathancit ' alikhan ' -Raghuvamsha XIX.19. (Now read 211 n.1) 3. dvayoreva &c. - This is necessary for the future development of the plot. Young as the two friends were, they could not fully realize the true significance of the imprecation of the sage and consequently owing to their childish nature they depended more on the efficacy of the ring forgetting the possibility of its being lost, and hence they did not deem it at all necessary to inform the sage Kanva of the curse. Sakuntala was, of course, unaware of it, as the information would but aggravate her mental agony. ■ implies sambhavana | Cf. 'tat ko nama guno bhavet sa gunina yo durjane nankitah ' -Niti-Sataka 72.

Warning! Page nr. 427 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

318 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 120 NOTES Text : - (tatah pravisati suptotthitah sisyah ) sisyah -- tre lopalaksanartham ' mavisto'smi tatra bhavata pravasanupavrtena ' kasyapena | prakasa ' nirgatastavadava- lokavami kisvavasistam rajanya iti | (parikramyavalokya ca ) hanta prabhatam | tathahi- 3830 vasantatilaka yatyekato'sta-sikharam patirosadhinam aviskrto 'runa - purahsara ekato'rkah | (tabhajajagaga ) tejo-dvayasya yugapadvaghasano- dayabhyam " loko niyamyata ivaisa dasa'ntaresu ' ||2|| (Enter a pupil just risen from sleep.) Pupil I have been commissioned to observe the hour* by His Reverence Kasyapa who is (but lately) returned2 from (his) sojourn'. Gone out (in the open air ) I shall see how much is left of the night. (Turning round and looking) Oh ! it has dawned ( already ). ForIn one quarter, the lord of the flora is approaching the summit of the setting hill, while in another, the sun is mani- - fested 5 with Aruna as his precursor 7. Thus by the synchronal decadence and rise of the two luminaries people are instructed 8, as it were, in the vicissitudes of (their) career.9 (2) V. L. - ' aviskrtah - R. B. V. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'aviskrtarunah ' - P. M. S. 'ivaisah ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'ivatma ' - R. M. V. s. - tata iti | adi 'suptah - ( 6|1|15 ) pascat 'utthitah ' jagaritah ( iti snatanuliptavat samasah -- 2 | 1 | 49 ) | sisya iti | 'velayah ' 2|1|49 homa- velayah ('vela kalavisese syat, vela sindhu -samudgato ' iti gardasimhah ) | ("anuvite juhoti " iti sruteh ), suryodaya - kalasya 'upalaksanartham ' nirupanartham 'pravasat ' pravasam krtva ityarthah | 'upavrttena ' pratyagatena | 'prakasa ' kutirat bahidesa 'nirgatah ' san | 'avalokayami ' nirupayami | 'hanta ' iti niscaye ( iti vartamanah ) | 'prabhatam ' 'prabhatam ' ( iti 'napusake bhave ktah -- ( 3|3|114 ) | yatiti | 'osadhonam ' trnabhedanam ('osadhyah phalapakantah bahu - puspa - -phalopaga ' iti manave 1 /46 ) 'patih ' candrah 'ekatah ' ekasyam disi, pascime gagane ityarthah (saptamyarthe tasih | "tasi prakarane adyadibhya upasamkhyanam ') 'astasya ' pasci- madreh astacalasya iti yavat ('astah ksipte pascimadri ' iti hemah ) 'sikharam

Warning! Page nr. 428 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

121 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 319 yati ' asrayati | 'aruna ' garuda़ा'grajah surya -sarathih ('aruno'vyaktarage'rke sandhya- rage'rka-sarayom ' iti medini ) purah agre sarati gacchati yah sah 'purahsarah ' (agragami ityarthah ) yasya tathabhutah 'arkah ' suryah 'ekatah ' ekasyam disi, purvasmin gagane ityarthah | 'aviskrtah ' atmaprakasam kartum arabhata, udayonmukhah jatah ityarthah ('prakasye praduh avih syat ' ityamarah | 'karoteh ' vivaksavasat akarmakatvam | tatah kartari ktah || yadva, 'adi karmani ktah kartari ca - ( 3|3|71 ) iti kartari ktah ) | 'tejo-dvayasya ' candra-suryayoh 'yugapat ' ekada samakalam iti yavat ('yugapat ityekakale ' iti tattvavodhini | eka samayo-bhaya-darsanenaiva niyamah kartum sakyate | na tu kramika darsanena iti 'yugapat ' ityuktih ) yat 'vyasana ' tirobhava-rupa-bhramsah candrasya, ( 'vyasanam vipadi vipadi bhramse ' ityamarah ) | yasca 'udaya ' samunnatih avirbhava iti yavat ( udayah sampadut- pattyoh purvasaile samunnatau ' ityajayah ) suryasya ityarthah | tabhyam hetubhyam, esa lokah samsarah, anyah dasah 'dasantarani ' ('mayuravyamsakadayasca ' -- ( 3|1|72 ) iti nityasamasah ) avasthantarani ityarthah (' dasa vartyam avasthayam vastrante bhumni pumstriyoh ' iti rabhasah ) tesu, bhinnasu avasthasu 'niyamyate ' siksyate ' 'iva ' | tathoktam "atmanam soka-harsabhyam satrubhyam navasadayet " iti| apica bharate "sukhanca duhkham yadi vapi janturdevadhinam vindate natma- saktya | tasmadevam balavanmanya- mane na samjvarenapi hrsyeta kadacit " | api ca "sukhanca duhkhanca bhaya'bhayanca labhalabhau maranam jivitanca | paryyayasah sarvamidam sprsanti tasmat dhiro na hrsyena socet " iti | arthat vyasanam sampacca cakravat parivartate | tena yugapadeva kascidvipadyate kascidva sampadyate || atah vipadi na socitavyam, nava sampadi ca garvitavyam ityupadesa iti hrdayam | (kriyotpreksalankarah | purvardhe yah kascit atisamrddha-vadyaka sampannah so'pi nasam yati, anyah yam kamcanasamartham sarvada svasritam udayam prapayanneva svayamudayam labhate iti sat - purusadvaya-vyavahara-samaropat samasoktih | uttarardhe tu nidarsana vyangaya | apica prabhata-varnane prakrte ubhayorapi prakaranikatvad aruna - purahsaratvasya samanataya tulyayogitapi | punah candrasya vyasanam, suryasya avirbhava iti kramikatva'vagamat yathasamkhyalankaro'pi | hetusca katokato iti dvayadvayeti chekavrtyanuprasau | purvardhe 'yati ", " aviskrta " iti sija-kta-pratyaya-bhedat bhagna-kramatavosah | sa ca "avirbhavati aparato'runa- sammukho'rkah " iti pathitva samadheyah | atra drstanta-nama nataya-laksanamuktam | " drstanta ' yastu paksartha sadhanaya nidarsanam " iti darpana -laksanat | 'basantaresu ' ityanena sakuntalaya bhavi-vasantaramapi dyotyate | vasanta - tilakavrttam ) ||2|| |

Warning! Page nr. 429 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

320 - abhijnanasakuntalam [ 121 NOTES 121 n. - 1. kiyadavasistam &c. - Cf. "jnayatam tavadaghuna kimavasistamahna iti ' - Rat. II. 2. patirosadhinam = Cf. "uditah raja osadhinam " - Vikramorvasiya III. 'osah ' plosah diptirva dhiyate atra iti osah + dha +ki adhikarane (b) 'karmanyadhikarane ca : - 3. 3. 93 ) = osadhih Or 'osadhi ', by 'krdi- karat aktinah - ( 4. 1. 45), iti nesi osadhi - Bhanuji Diksita The moon is called the Lord (pati ) of flora ( osadhi ), as the herbs are supposed to thrive under its influence, [Cf. 'osadhiso nisapatih ' - Amara-Kosa ]. The Puranic theory is this-In the dark fort-night, the moon wanes digit by digit which is said to be drunk by the Gods and Pitrs The last digit nourishes the plants and this disposal takes place on the day of amavasya ] | Cf. ** apah pravistah somasca sesaya kalaye kaya | trna- gulma- lata - vrksan nispadayati cosadhih " - Devi- purana (candra-ksaya- vrddhi-namadhyayah ) | Rig-Veda X. 85.2; Vayu-Purana II. 28; Visnu-purana II. 12 ; Raghuvamsha XIV. 80. 'pusnami causadhih sarvah somo bhutva rasatmakah ' Gita. XV. 13. "Even the moon, though he is the Lord of medical plants, has to die " - ' ati duhsaha - maranadi-vipatti sahasra- vinasaka - ausadhayah | tasam patih api asta sikharam yati | imamartham dyotayitum etat pada-vyapadesah ' 'anaviskrtadanarajih -- Raghuvamsha II. 1. - R 3. aviskrta &c. - Cf. Here is a rhetorical difficulty. For '' being 'sakarmaka ', 'kta ' is in the passive voice, but the previous sentence is in the active voice, thus prakrama bhanga-dosa arises Against this we can say (1) here 'kr ' is used intransitively by the dictum - ' dhato rarthantare vrtteh dhatvaryenopasamgrahat | prasiddheravivaksatah karmano'karmaka kriya - Quoted by Mallinatha on Kiratarjuniya 1. 1 ; Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2701. Hence 'kta ' comes in the active voice (3. 4. 72) ; or say, ' adikarmani vatah, iti kartari ktah || "The usual sign of kartari ca -- ( 3. 4. 71) such 'kta ' (i. e. pra ) prakrtah, kartum arabdhavan is not absolutely necessary. " Read :- sa katam ityarthah | atra pra-sabdah avi-karma- dyotakah | kadacit pra-sabda'bhave'pi adi- karma-prayogah vrsyate | yaya 'dhatavah pathitah | dhatupatha-sutra- lokagama-sthita ityarthah | vipra odanam bhuktah- Prabha under ( 3. 4. 71 ). But even then prakrama bhanga-dosah is not totally avoided, (Com.). The followers of M take the whole as a compound-word (aviskrta-runa-purahsarah ) -

Warning! Page nr. 430 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

121 NOTES ] . caturtho'nkah 321 sah which is explained thus - aviskrtah arunah aviskrtarunah | purahsarah yasya tathabhutah arkah ekatah aste | But this reading is rejected, as in this explanation 'vyasana ' and 'udaya ' are not synchronal (yugapat ) For a similar idea, Cf. "aruna iva purahsarah ravipavana ivatijavo jalagamam | subhamasubhamathapi va nrnam kathayati purva- nidarsanodayah ' - Harshacharita IV. 4. aruna - Is the eldest son of 'vinata ' and brother of 'Garuda'. 'vinata ' untimely hatched the egg and so aruna was born with defective limbs (ie, without thighs). Hence he is called anuru ("surya-muto'runo'nuruh kasyapi garudagrajah " - Amara-Kosa) ; " janayamasa putrau dvavarunam garuda़ntatha | vikalango'runastatra bhaskarasya purahsarah ' -Maha. Adi 16, 24 ; Raghuvamsha V. 71. 'gatam tirascinam anuru-saratheh ' - Shishupala-badha 1. 2. arka - Is an apt expression here, as it is to be worshipped just now. ( Ms. II. 15.) arcyate iti arca + ghan, = arkah - the sun 5 tejo-dvayasya yugapat &c. -yuvanti asmin kale iti yu . + gapatak pratyayah, or yugam (dvayam ) payate ( gacchati ) iti dat - (Bhanuji Diksita) = yugapat -- 1 Simultaneous. The time inust be somewhere near the full-moon day, when both the sun & the moon are simultaneously visible. Cf. 'tavubhavapi paraspara-sthitau vardhamana parihina tejasa | pasyati sma janata dinatyaye parvanau sasi- divakaraviva -- Raghuvamsha XI. 82. The vyasana of the luminaries prognosticates coming vicissitudes (i. e. reverse of fortune) in the fate of Sakuntala 6 niyamyate &c. - The people are warned neither to be elated with joy in prosperity, nor to be mortified at the advent of adversity, as rise and decadence are but the order of nature and nothing of them remains for a long time. This is a cosmopolitan conception. Cf. " sukhasya'nantaram duhkham, duhkhasya'nantaram sukham | paryayenopanamante naram nemimara iva " -- Maha. 'kalakramena jagatah parivartamana cakrakara - panaktiriva gacchati bhagya-pana ktih ' - Svapna-Vasavadatta I. 4 ; 'gagana tale prativasantau candrasuryo api vipatti labhete | ki punarjana manava va | loke ko'pyutthitah patati ko'pi patito'pi --- uttisthate * * etani hrdaye krtva samdharaya atmanam " - Mricchakatika X - ( candala 's speech). 'esa krida़ti kupa yantra- ghatika - nyaya- prasaktovidhih ' - Jbid. X. 59. "Come what come may Time and the hour runs through the roughest

Warning! Page nr. 431 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

322 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 121 NOTES day'"-Macbeth. I. 3. 'kasyapyantam sukhamupanatam duhkhamekantato va | nice rgacchati upari ca vasa cakranemi - kramena ' - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta II. 48. 'udaya-mahima- rasmi ryati sitamsurastam | hatavidhi lasitanam hi vicitro vipakah ' ||- Shishupala-badha XI. 64. 'nunam sampat tada़िllateva sahasambodeti nasyati ca ' - Dasakumara-Carita 'dvandvani sarvasya yatah prasaktani alabha-labha-prabhrtini loke | ato'pi naikantasukho'sti kascinnaikantaduhkhah purusah prthivyam - Buddhacharita XI. 43. "ami vachiya lava na tomara, dana, ya dao tai bhala | visadera pase harasa rekhecha, adharera pase alo || " - Ravindra-natha. "Chang 2 Chin 4 PiA Yang 1)--Chienese Proverb=(Prosperity at its climax is always followed by adversity) or"Ch'ao2 Ch'ang2Ch'ao2 Tui 1/4". (High-tide-is always followed by low tide.-Ibid, For various other fine quotations vide Calcutta Oriental Journal Vol. I. No. 6. Text : - " antahite sasini samva kumudvati me vasantatilaka (tabhajajagaga ) drsti na nanvayati ' samsmaraniya-sobha ' | ista-pravasa-janitanyabala - janasya duhkhani nunamati-matra-su-suh sahani " ||3|| Moreover - The hare-specked (moon) disappearing, that self-same lily whose (nocturnal) beauty has (now ) become an object of memory2, does no (longer) gladden1 my eye. Verily, the sorrows of the weaker sex, produced by the sojourn of the cherished one, are endurable3 with the greatest difficulty.3 (3) V. L. - B has 'ojanena ' for 'janasya ' | antarhita iti | 'sasini ' candre 'antahite ' 'sasini ' candre 'antahite ' vyavahite desantaram gantumudyate ( ' adikarmani ktah ' - ( 3 | 4|71 ) ; tathacoktam prabhayam - " kadacit pra- sabda'bhave'pi adi-karma-prayogah drsyate " iti ) | 'sa eva ' vikasita- - kusuma na ya kacana, apitu prthivi - harsakarini 'kumudvati ' kumudini ('kumuda - nada़ - vetasebhyo dmatup ' - 4|2|87 ) ' samsmaraniya ' atita arthat smaranasya visayibhuta, na tu pratyaksa 'sobha ' kantih yasyah tathabhuta sati, 'me ' tapasasya 'drsti ' nayanam ' (karana ktin ) 'na nandayati ' sva -sobha dvara harsayati | nunam ' niscitam 'avala - janasya ' (iti suduh- -sahatvena uktam | anyatha stri-janasya ityeva bruyat | jana-samvena jatimatra-

Warning! Page nr. 432 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

122 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 323 grahanam ) 'istasya ' vallabhasya 'pravasena ' videsa gamanena virahena 'janitani ' ut- paditani 'duhkhani atimatram ' atyartha 'suduhsahani ' ('atimatra-su- sabdo duhsaha- tvasya api asakyanusthanam bodhayata ' iti raghavapadah ) | ( atra purvardhe nayake darsanapathat vyatite nayika drsti na nandayati, 'sasini ' dusyante 'antahite ' asannihite sava ' kumudvati ' saiva 'sakuntala ' iti arthasaktya patakaya va vyajyate iti arthasakti- mulah vastudhvanih | sa ca vacyasya arthantaranyasasya siddhau angamiti 'vacya- siddhanga ' nama gunibhutavyangyam, na samasoktih, napi aprastutaprasamsa | isteti jani janeti matimatrati cheka-vrtti - srutyanuprasah | kavyalinganca | vasanta- -tilaka vrttam ) ||3|| - 122 n. - 1. sasini - The moon is so called on account of its spot, having the shape of a hare. According to R, it also refers to 'dusyanta ' (ashe was born in the lunar dynasty ) ' and 'kumudvati ' to lily' and 'sakuntala, ' while 'antahite ' means 'having disappeared' and having proceeded to the king's palace. So here we have third patakasthana | 'kau ' prthivyam 'mudvati ' harsayukta 'sa evam purvadrsta sakuntala | 'sasini ' dusyante * candravamsodbhavatvat 'antarhite ' rajadhanyam prasthite ityadi purvadham sarva yojyam | tena asyah rajagrham prati prasthapana sucakam trtiyam patakasthanam upaksiptam | tallaksanamuktam matrguptacayah -- arthopaksepanam yatra na gudham savinam bhavet | slista pratyuttaropetam trtiyam tanmatam tatha " - R. The pupil was totally unaware of the love-affair of Sakuntala and the king. Being simply struck by the change of beauty in lily he uncons- -ciously recites the sloka which, of course, insinuates the pangs of Sakuntala caused by the separation of Dusyanta to the audience. Thus this is a fine instance of Dramatic Irony. Vide (174 n. 6.) samsmaraniya &c. - Only to be remembered, hence past. cf. 'mamadya samsmarayativa lokah ' - Rat. 1. 12. atimatra su - duhsahani - Involves tautology. Kali. elsewhere has used either atimatram (Cf. "khrastam- savatimatra lohitatali " - Sakuntala 1. 27. 'atimatrakasitam ' - Kumara-sambhava V. 48 ; " atimatra bhasuratvam ' - Mala. 1. 13.), or ' suduhsaham ' (C). 'muktavarma suduhsahah ' -Raghuvamsha IV. 15; Vikramorvasiya IV. 10.), but not the two together. "The repetition may by understood in intensifying the idea of -

Warning! Page nr. 433 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

324 excess," abhijnanasakuntalam [ 122 NOTES Cf. 'yudhisthirah sresthatamah kurunam ' - Maha; 'sraddhaghanam sresthatama dhanebhyah " - Saundara-Nanda of Ashvaghosha V. 24 ; "sresthatamah sakha " - adi. 98,23; 'sresthatarat nah nihanti bhismah " - Ibid; "devo vah prapayatu sresthatamaya karmane " ;--qtd. Balamanorama Also read "yada ca prakarsavatam punah prakarsah vivaksyate tadatisayikantat aparah pratyayah bhavatyeva " iti kasika | Also prabha - P. 332. Cf. "Most unkindest cut of all" Julius Caesar; 'Most best, most dearest'-King Lear. Cf. 'ati duhsaha-pratapa - santapa vidyamanena -- Kad. p. 319; Ram. II. 7.9. But all these are to be justified by Vedic Grammar. 'atra atisayanika- pratyayantad atisayanika-pratyayo nabhidhanat na bhavati | 'sresthatamaya karmane ' iti tu chandasam iti bhasye spastam - Balamanorama Remark After this in the French edition and in (B) the following two Slokas (supported by S) are given. The second is undoubtedly authentic, as it has been quoted by Mammata Bhatta in his KPr. However we shall give the text, and the English translation only. apica - 'karkandhunamupari ' tuhinam ' ranjaya ' tyana-sandhya ' mandakranta 'darbha " muncatyutaja - patalam 'vita - nidro ' mayurah ' | 1 (svabhavoktih, samapta- (mamanatatagaga ) ' ' vedi - prantat "khura-vilikhitadutthita " scamsa " sadyah " punarattata " pascaduccairbhavati harinah " svangamayacchamanah " || dosah ) 2 Moreover The early dawn1 impurples the dews* upon3 the jujubes; the peacock whose sleep ? is over, quits 10 the cottageroof, thatcheds with darvas 8, and this stag, 12 just risen 15 up from the border of the altar-ground 14, scratched 13 by his hoofs 13, is becoming high behind 18 by stretching 16 his limbs. apica - ' pada-nyasam 'ksiti- ghara - gurormunim krtva sumeroh " | ( slesabhittika "krantam yena ksayita-tamasa 'madhyamam 'dhama " visnoh " | samasoktih, (mamanagayayaya ) ` so'yam candrah " patati "gaganada "lpa sesarmayukhah " mandakranta "atyarudhirbha vati " mahatama " pyapabhramsa-nistha || arthantara- nyasasca ) Moreover -- That is very moon, 12 by 2 whom darkness being dispelled, the central region 10 of Visnus was reached, after planting his steps on the summit 5 of the Sumeru, 4 the lord of the mountains, is dropping 18 down from the sky 15 with 24 a few rays ( still) lingering 1 4 therein. Excessive 1 8 rise 18, even 17 of the great, 17 does but terminate19 in a deep fall1º.

Warning! Page nr. 434 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

123 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 325 Text : - ( pravisya'pati-ksepena ) | anasuya --jaha bima visaa-parammuhassa janassa evam na vidiam taha bi tena ranna saunbalae anajjam aarivam ( yadyapi nama visaya-parana mukhasya janasya etanna viditam tathapi tena rajna sakunta- layam anarya macaritam ) ) | (Entering with a toss of the curtain) Anasuya--Though in fact to an unworldly 1 person, thus ( is ) not known, still (it can be said that) indignity 2 has been committed by that king towards Sakuntala. gurave nivedayami sisyah - yavadupasthitam homa-belam gurave nivedayami (niskrantah ) | | Pupil-I will just announce to the preceptor the arrival of the hour of oblation. (Exit.) -V. L. - " apati ' - R. V. B. A. 'pata ' - M. Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) 'apata ' - Dr. 'yadyapi ' - R. V. 'evam ' - B. M. K. 'evam ca ' - S. 'paranmukhasya ' -B. V. 'parana mukhasyapi ' -- R paranmukhasyapyasya janasya tanna viditam - M. K '0 acaritam iti ' - B. M. Others omit 'iti ' | pravisyeti | 'patya ' javanikayah 'ksepah ' apasaranam iti 'pati-ksepah ' na patiksepah 'a-pati-ksepa ' tena | sakuntalaya duhkhena anamyaya artattvat java- nikam anapasarya eva ( 'patiksepa na kartavyah arta- raja pravesane ' ityukteh ) | raghavapadastu 'apati ' javanika ityahu . | ('apati kandaka pratisara jaba- nika tiraskarini ' iti abhivanaratnamala ) tasyah ksoga ' uttalanena ityarthah ('nasucitasya patrasya pravesam nirgamo'pi ca ' ityukteh | anena viskambhakantara- syanapeksa ) | anasuyeti | 'visayan paranmukhasya ' indriyasukha-vimukhasya 'janasya ' asmadrsasya avijnata lokacarasya ( ' stasya ca vartamane - 3|6|67 iti sasthi ) 'etat ' samsarikanam kidrsam acaranam arya, kidrsa va anaryam iti | 'yadi ' iti paksantare ( ' paksantare cet yadi ca ' ityamarah ) | 'api ' iti garhayam 'na viditam ' ('mati-buddhi-pujarthebhyasca - 312188 - iti vartamane kta . ) 'nama ' iti sambhavanayam, ' tathapi ' | ( apiratra samuccaye ) 'tena rajna ' dusyantena 'sakuntalayam anaryam ' arya-vigarhitam 'acaritam ' iti niscitam eva | tadacaritam tu parastad vyaktibhavisyati | 123 n. --- 1. apatiksepena - Either by a sudden toss of the curtain ( apati ), which hides the make-up room from the stage, or (a-pati ) without raising the scene ("The curtain should not open on an

Warning! Page nr. 435 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

326 abhijnanasakuntalam - [123 NOTES agitated person or a king." -Com.). This sort of stage direction denotes precipitate entrance on the stage which arises from fear, agitation &c. 'Exit' or ' entrance' must not be made, until some suggestion of it, is conveyed to the audience. But entrance by 'apatiksepa ' is allowed when any such previous suggestion cannot be given. 2. 0 paramukhasya - para +anc + kvin ('rtvig-daghrk-srag- dig - usnig-ancu-yuji - krucanca - 3. 2. 59 ) = parak- 'Turned away from.' parak mukham yasya sa 'parana mukhah ' - Lit 'with the face turned away from ' Cf. - ' maturna kevalam svasyah sriyo'pyasit paranmukhah - Raghuvamsha XII. 13. For different use, vide Raghuvamsha X. 43; XIX. 38. M. Che'zy wrongly attributes this epithet as referring to 'kasna ' | sakuntalayam Note the Locative of Motive. 3. anaryam &c. - Anasuya is conscious of her ignorance regarding the affairs of the worldly people. She cannot judge whether the king's action towards Sakuntala has been good or otherwise, still this much can be said that his action has not been worthy of an 'arya ' ? ? Note that she does not say 'sathyam ' or use some such expression. An 'arya ' is one who does his duty, 'who is as good as his word' (Vide 3 n. 1). Hence Anasuya calls him '', as the king has not kept his word by sending a messenger to ecsort Sakuntala to his palace at the appointed time. Vide (VI. 12. Infra ). gurave -- (46 n. 2). ---Remark. The speech of Anasuya will not be heard by the pupil on the stage. Text : - anasuya - paribuddhani kim karissam | na me uddadesu bi nia- karanijjesa hattha pao pasaranti | kamo vanim sakamo ho| jena asacasandha jane suddha-hiaa piasahi parva kariya [pratibuddhapi ki karisyami | na me ucitesu ' api nija- karaniyesu hastapadam prasarati | kama idanim sakamo ' bhavatu | yena asatyasandhe " jane suddha hrdaya priyasakhi padam karita )| (smrtva ) ahava duvvasaso sabo eso viaredi | anna kaham so raesi tarisai mantima elialsa kalassa lahametampi na visajjadi | [ athava durvasasah sapa esa vikarayati ' | anyatha katham sa rajarsih tadrsani mantrayitva etavatah kalasya lekha - matramapi na

Warning! Page nr. 436 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

124 NOTES] caturyo'nkah 327 vimarjayati ) | ( vicintya ) ta ido ahisnanam amguliaam se visajjema | kkhasile tabassijane ko ambhasthoadu | nam sadogami domo ti vyavasida bina paremi pavasa padiniuttassa tada-kassavasma dussanta-parinivam avanna-sattam saundalam nivedidu | itthamgae amhehi ki karanijjam [ nat itah abhijanamanga, liya- - yakam ' tasmai visrjavah | duhkhasile " tapasvi-jane kah abhyarthyatam | nanu sakhigami dosa iti vyavasitapi na parayami pravasa pratinivrttasya tata- kasyapasya dusyanta-parinitam apannasattvam " sakuntalam nivedayitum | ittham gate asmabhih kim karaniyam ] | Anasuya- Although broad awakel, what shall I do ? Not even for (my) usualª (morning) duties, do my hands and feet move ( freely ). Let Cupid be contents by whom, to an unsooth-fast 4 person, (our) pure-minded dear friend's steps were led. ( Recollecting) Or, is it the imprecation of Durbasah that is working3 change. Otherwise, how does that royal sage having assured us in that way, not send even 7 a letter for such a ( long ) time ? (Musing) We should, therefore, send him the keepsake-rings from here. But who amongst these hermits, inured 10 to hardship 10, is to be requested (to go as a messenger)? Because the blame is attributable to (our ) friend. I am indeed unable. though I have made up mind, to report Sakuntala, as married to Dusyanta and enciente 11, to father Kasyapa who has returned from his sojourn. Under such circumstances what is to be done now? V. L. - 'nija 0 ' - R. V. M. 'prabhata 0 ' -- B. S has simply 'kara- niyam ' ; 'suddha ' - B. M. V. 'sunya ' - Ritu-samhara 'sapa ' - B. V. M. 0kopah 'R. S. Chas 'nirduhkhasitale ' supported by the oldest B Mss. | | anasuyeti | 'pratibuddha ' supterutthita ( kartari ktah ) | 'ucitesu ' abhyastesu ( ' abhyaste'pi ucitam nyayyam ' iti yadavah ) 'nijakaraniyesu ' pratyahikesu puspa- cayanadi - vyaparesu | 'hasta padam ' (pranyangatvat dvandve ekavadbhavah - 2 |4| 2) 'na prasarati ' pravartate | 'kamah ' manmathah 'sakamah ' saphala - manorathah 'bhavatu ' | vallabha- ramanayo viyogo hi kamadevasyabhimatah, sa ca siddha iti bhavah | 'yena ' kamena 'suddha ' kapata-kautilyadibhi rasprstam 'hrdayam ' yasyah tadrsi saralahrdaya 'sakhi ' ('vyante kartusca karmanah ' ityukteh sakhi ityatra prathama ) 'asatya-sandhe ' asatya - pratijne ['sandha pratijna maryada ' ityamarah | 'atascopasarge - ( 3|3|106 ) iti ana ] 'padam ' sthanam ("parva ' vyavasita- trana-sthana laksma'na ghri vastusu ' ityamarah ) 'karita '

Warning! Page nr. 437 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

328 1 abhijnanasakuntalam | [124 NOTES prapita | 'smrtva ' durvasasah sapa - vrttantam vibhavya | athava nayam tasya dosa ityarthah | ki tahi ityaha-- ' durvasasah kopah ' vikaram ' anyathabhavam karayati iti 'vikara- yati ' | dusyantena sakuntalayah vismrti ghatayati ( ' tat karoti tadacaste ', gah - ( 311125 ) iti nic | tathacokta "satattvato'nyatha pratha vikara ityu- bahutah | atattvato'nyatha pratha vivarta ityudiritah " ] | uktam dradhayati | 'anyatha ' durvasa- sapa-vikarabhave sa 'rajarsih ' dusyantah tadrsani mantrayitva ' bina- trayamadhye tvam, hastinapuram nesyami iti kathayitva 'etavatah ' sudirghasya 'kalasya (vivabhaya 6sthi ) 'lekhamatramapi ' ekamapi lipikam, ka katha netrjana-presananam | 'na visarjayati ' svanagarat atrasrame prerayati | ( 'ramo rajyamakarayat ' itivat svarthe nic ) tanmanye muneh sapa eva etadrk vimmarana- hetuh | 'tat ' tasmat hetoh sapa - nivaranaya ityarthah | 'tapasvijane ' tapasa-samuhanam madhye ityarthah ( ' yatasca nirdharanam - 2|3|31 iti saptami ) 'duhkha ' kathoram upavasadikam 'silayati ' niyatam acarati abhyasyati iti yavat yah tadrse, ("soli-kami bhaksyacaribhyo nah, purvapada-prakrti-svaratvanca vaktavyam " iti kasika - 3|2|1 ) 'kah ' ya janah 'abhyarthyatam ' rajasamipe gamanaya asmabhih prathyamtam ('na ko'pi tatra gacchet ' iti kakuh ) | atah pituh samipe'vastha nivadanamatra kartavyam, tasyapi nayamavasarah ityaha-- 'sakhigami ' sakuntalagatah 'dosa ' kathama- -jnata-sile jane sakuntala atmanamarpitavati dosastasya eva 'iti ' hetoh 'tatakasya- -pasya " ("pujyam pitari putre ca tata-sabdah smrto budhaih " iti kesavah | sambandha- vivaksaya sasthi ) | nivedayitum 'vyavasita ' sacesta api ['vyava- purvat syateh akarma- -kat kartari ktah - (3|4|72 ), striyam rupam ) 'apana - sattvam ' garbhinim ityarthah ('apannasatva syad guvisy antavatni ca garbhini ' iti raghu-tikaya mallinathah 3|9 ) 'nivedayitu na parayami ' saknomi tatkrodhasyaiva sambhavadityasayah | 124 n. - 1. ucitesu - ( Com ). Cf. Raghuvamsha I. 50; III. 54 ; Shishupala-badha XXII. 55; ucita = Due, proper (K); prasarati ( Move ) - Cf. 'na mamedrse prastave hastah prasarati ' - Rat. IV. kama idanom &c. - Cupid is notorious for his taking delight in misleading the innocent girls in their loveaffairs, also in frustrating the desires of the lovers. Cf. "alabdha- phalanirasam mama vidhaya tasmin jane, samagama - manoratham bhavatu pancavanah krti -- Vikramorvasiya II. 11. 'candra ' ! candala ! krtartho'si ' - Kad. p. 619. "tat susthu khalvevamucyate kamo vama iti ' - Mricchakatika V. "aho kamasya vamatva ' &c. --

Warning! Page nr. 438 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

124 NOTES ] aguis 329 Ram. IV. 1. 68. 2. sakhi parva karita - Cf. 'dharmenapi padam sarve karite parvatim prati - Kumara-sambhava VI. 14; 'iravati - haje pasya, karitaiva vakulavalikaya etasmin parva malavika ' - Mala. III. 'bhavatu pancavana - sukhi parva karita ' Vikramorvasiya II. 'bhavatu krta-krtyasca madanah " - Malati-Madhava IV. 3; "sakamo'stu madanah "--Ibid. VI. 15. (+) in the causal means "to cause to have dealings or transactions with," "to cause to apply oneself to," 'to cause to take up a station,' whence may easily flow the interpretation 'made to trust'-M. 3. aufq---Leaving aside the question of sending men to escort Sakuntala to his capital, the king is not despatching a letter even (Vide VI. 12. infra). 4. etavatah kalasya - Implies that a long time intervenes between the actions of the Prelude and the Main scene. ' also corroborates this. According to Padma-Purana, Sakuntala is now in the seventh month of her pregnancy Cf. 'atah tam saptame masi garbhe sphurtimupeyusi ' &c. fufa-Causes a change in the feeling (Com. & 108 n. 9.) 5. fan:-Mark the dual number here. This is because Anasuya thinks that Priyamvada though absent, will not disagree to her proposal as it is only beneficial to Sakuntala 6. : &c.- 'Hard to please, bad-tempered, irritable'-Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary; Raghuvamsha III. 6. The ascetics have always to perform daily duties and undergo various hardships. So practically they have no time (Uttara-rama-Charita I). Even if they have, I would not like to impose an additional trouble upon them with a request to take the souvenir ring to the king's place. Besides I doubt whether ill-tempered as they are, they will at all be suitable messengers in love affairs. [' srrngara rasanabhijne parimita f-fms.] Note that Anasuya is quite right in her conjectures as will be corroborated by the conduct of ga in Act. V. tapasvi jane - Has nirdharane 7mi | For similar construction, Cf. 'paure janapade rajan ! na pasyami kancit yo na socati te sutam 'Ram. 7. apasavam- ( Pregnant ) - ( 218 n. 6 ). Cf. 'samamapanasatva sta rejuh 'Raghuvamsha X. 59; Mallinatha on Raghuvamsha III. 9. 8. melumat al:-Refers to Sakuntala 's negligence regarding the proper reception of the great sage gafar, -

Warning! Page nr. 439 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

330 abhijnanasakuntalam [124 NOTES resulting in an imprecation, causing forgetfulness on the part of the king apropos of Sakuntala. Anasuya is afraid of making a clean breast of the whole affair to Kanva, lest he would become angry with Sakuntala for her negligence parayami - Is either the casual of 'pr ' meaning to conduct 'accomplish' * * and thence 'to be able', or is a nominal form ( namadhatu ) from 'para ' - 'the oppcsite bank ( of a river), ' the other side', 'the end'- M. across', 'bring over', Text : - ( pravisya ) priyamvada ( saharsam ) sahi, tuvara tuvara saundalae patyana-kodua nivvattitum | [sakhi, tarasva, tarasva, sakuntalayah prasthana - kautukah ' nirvartayitum ] | ( Entering) Priyamvada (With joy) - Make haste. friend, make haste, to perform the festivel solemnities at Sakuntala's departure. 1 anasuya (savismayam ) -- sahi, kaham evam [ sakhi, kathametat ] | Anasuya (With astonishment ) -- How's that, friend ? priyamvada - sunahi | dani suha-saida - pucchia saunvala-saasam gadamhi [ srnu | idanim sukha-sayita - pracchika ' sakuntala - sakasam gatasmi ) | - | Priyamvada - Listen ! I went just now to Sakuntala, to in quire if she had a comfortable sleep3. -- amasuya -tado tado - [tatastatah | ] Anasuya - Then, what next ? priyamvada -- dava enam lajja-vanada muhi parissajia sa tada- kassabena evvam ahinandidam dittia dhumauliva- dittino bi jaamanassa paae evva ahudi nipaड़िya | vacche ! susissa - paridisna via vijja asoanijjasi sambutta| ajja evva isi pada़िravikhavam tumam bhattuno saasam visajjemi tti ( tavat enam lajja'vanata-mukhi ' parisvajya ' svayam tata kasyapena evamabhinanditam -- distaya ' dhumakulita drste rapi yajamanasya pavake eva ahutih nipatita | ) vatse ! susipya - paridatta ' iva vidya asocaniyasi samvrtta | adyaiva rsi pariksitam " tvam bhartuh sakasam visarja yami - - iti ) | | Priyamvada --Just then, Father Kasyapa himself, having cmbraced her, who had her face down-dropt with shame 4, greeted her thus - Luckily the offering of the sacrificer has fallen directly into the fire, though ? (his) eyes (vision) were troubled

Warning! Page nr. 440 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

125 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 331 by reeks?. My child! like knowledge imparted to a deserving students, you have become unregrettable. Even this very day, (I) will send you to (your) husband's place escorted 10 by anchorites.10 V. L. - '0 pracchika ' - V. S. '0 prcchika ' - R. 'sukhasuptika - pracchana- nimittam ' - B. 'sukhasayitum prastum - M ; R & S omit 'svayam ' before 'tata kasyapena ' | 'dhumakulita ' - R. V. 'dhumoparuddha ' - S. M. 'pratiraksitam ' M. ' raksitam ' - R. S. 'pariraksitam ' - Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'dhumavaruddha ' - B. 'parigrhitam ' - S. B. priyamvadeti | 'kotukam ' paramparyagata mangalam [ kautuka narmanicchayam utsave kutuke mudi | paramparyagata-khyata-mangalodvaha-sutrayoh ' iti hai mah ) 'nirvarta- -yitu ' sampadayitu 'tarasva ' | harse avege va dviruvitah | priyamvadeti | 'sukhena sayita ' yadva 'sukha ' sukhakaram 'sayitam ' ( bhave ktah ) iti 'sukha- sayita ', tat prcchati iti vula ( 3|3|10 ; 3174 ) 'sukha-sayita - pracchika ', pratargatva ratri tava sukhasayanam jatam, na veti iti ya prcchati sa 'sukha-sayita pracchika ' ityucyate | ( 'sukhasayitaprcchika ' ityapapathah ) | priyamvadeti | 'tavat ' ityavadhau, atrantare ityarthah | 'parisvajya ' vatsalyat alingaya 'eva ' vadhyamana-prakaram 'abhinanditam ' anandena prasamsitam | . 'distaya ' ityanande (('vistaya samupajosam ca ityanande ityamarah ) | 'dhumena akulita ' kalusikrta 'drstih ' nayanam yasya tadrsasya api 'yajamanasya ' ( 3|2|128 ) hotuh 'ahutih ' devartham praksiptam ajyadikam 'pavake ' (3|1|133 ) 'yajnagno 'eva ', natu bhumyam nipatita ' | mamayasam vinapi tvam mahapratapa-salini satpatre patitasi ityasayah | ( atra pavaka - patocitaya ahute nanyitra patat yogya karmana prasamsitatvena sama- - lankarah | tathacoktam darpane- " samam syadanurupena slagha -yogyasya vastunah ' iti | aprastutaprasamsa ca ) | ataeva 'asocaniya asi ' na khedakaranam bhavasi | anasuya- kaya sisyaya pratipaditam vedadijnanam sukhasadhya bhavati | tvamapi tadvat satapatra- pratipadita mama sukhakaranam bhavasi | 'visarjayami ' prerayisyami ityarthah | ( 'varta- mana samipye vartamanavadva ' ( 3|3|139 ) iti lat | svarthe nic ) | - 125 n. -- 1. tuvara tuvara - Extremely common in Bhasa Dramas kautukam - Customary auspicious festive solemnities. "atha kotukam kautuhale mangale ca ' - Bhoja. 'mangalartha sudha-garika-lepadi yat kriyate tat kautukam

Warning! Page nr. 441 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

332 - abhijnanasakuntalam [ 125 NOTES ucyate ' - Caritrabarthana. 'vaitrahikaih kautuka -samvidhanah- Kumara-sambhava VII. 2; 25 ; Raghuvamsha IX.53. 'adyaiva kautuka - mangala kartavyam ' - Svapna-Vasavadatta Some imes it means 2. sukha-sakti- pracchika - '' by "tumulau kriyayam "krsna drastu gacchati, krsnam darsako a 'guga'--Kumara-sambhava V. 66; Raghuvamsha VIII. 1. sukha-sayita + pracch + n katari striyam | kriyarthayam " ( 3.3.10; 3175). Cf. gacchati " - Prabha. R's 'prcchika ' is bad as 'grahijya ' - &c. (6. ' · 1. 16-i. e. change of 'praccha ' into 'puccha ' does not apply here. G's "sukhasayitasya prccha yasyah sa sukha-sayita - prcchika | samjnayam kan, kat purvasyekarah " is 'cintya ', as vyadhikarana-bahunrihi in such cases is not sanctioned by Patanjali - 'samanadhikarananam bahubihih * * * vyadhikarananam ma bhut ' - Mahabhashya Now Cf. 'bhrgvadin anugrhnantam saukhasayanikan rsin ' -Raghuvamsha X. 14%; 'saukha - ratrikah ' - Janaki-Harana IV. 49; 'sausnatikah ' - Raghuvamsha VI. 61. 3. vistaya - ( 95 n. 1 ) distaya so'yam mahavahu ranjana nanda vardhanah ' --Uttara-rama-Charita 1. 32. 4 susisya-parivatta &c. - Knowledge should always be imparted to a deserving student. Cf. "vidya ha vai brahmanamajagama tavahamasmi tvam mam palaya anarhate manine namva mada gopaya mam sreyasi te ahamasmi " -- Chandogya Brahmana. 'vidya brahmanametyaha mevadhiste'smi raksa mam | asuyakaya mam mava statha syat viryavattama ' - Manu-Samhita II. 114 ;113. 'prasanta - cittaya citendriyaya praksina-dosaya yathokta-karine | guna- nvitayanugataya sarvada pradeyametat sakalam mumuksatre ' - Vedanta sara, 27. 'ava- ndhya-yatnasca vabhuvuratra ne kiya hi vastupahita prasidati ' - Raghuvamsha IV. 29, "devi --yada punarmandamedhah sisya upadesam malinayati tadacaryasya doso nu " | "raja vinetuh adravyaparigraho'pi buddhilaghavam prakasayati " - Mala. 1. 'nadravye nihita kacit kriya phalavati bhavet | na vyapara - satenapi sukavat pathyate vakah ' - Hitopadesa ; Uttara-rama-Charita II. 4. Nirukuta of Yaska. II. 3-4, 14. Kurma-Purana I. 10 & 11; 26, 16; Anargha-raghava II. 10; Padma-Purana II. 27, 10-11. "Neko Ni Koban " - ( Don't cast pearls before the swine)-Japanese Proverb. asocaniya - Cf. 'asocya hi pituh kanya sadbhatam pratipadita ' - -Kumara-sambhava VI. 79. I.. Text : -- anasuya -- aha kena suido tadakasmabassa vuttanto ( atha kena sucita ' stata kasyapasya vrnanta . ) |

Warning! Page nr. 442 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

126 NOTES ] caturtho'yuh 333 Anasuya-But by whom was the matter reported1 to father Kasyapa ? priyamvada -- agnisaranam pavittassa sariram vija chandomaie vajiae | (agni- saranam pravistasya sariram vina chandomayya ' vanya ) | Priyamvada By an incorporeal metrical speech, when he was entering the sanctuary of fire1. anasuya (savismayam ) kahehi ( kathaya ) | Anasuya (With wonder ) - ( Do) tell (it). priyamvada (samskrtamasritya ) - sloka dusyantena''hitam " tejo dadhanam bhutaye bhuvah | avehi ' tanayam brahmannagni- garbha " samimiva ||4|| Priyamvada - (Employing Sanskrit ) - Know 5, O Brahmana ! that like a Sami tree, holding fire within 8, (thy) daughter holds for the good of the world, the energy deposited 3 by Dusyanta. (4) anasuya ( priyamvadamaslisya ) sahi, piam me, pia m me | kintu ajja ekaba saunbala niaditi ukkantha-saharanam paritosam anuhomi ( sakhi, priyam me, priyam me | kintu adya eva sakuntala niyata iti utkantha-sadharanam ' paritosa- manubhavami ) | Anasuya (Clasping Priyamvada) - Friend, (that's really) a sweet news to me. But even today Sakuntala is being taken away, so I feel joy mingling with melancholy 7. priyamvada - sahi, va dava ukkantham vinodaislamo | nimbuva hotu | sa tabassini ( sakhi, avam tavadutkantham vinodayisyavah | sa tapasvini nirvrta bhavatu ) | Priyamvada - Friend, we will (some- how) console our uneaeasiness. Let that poor creature be sated. V. L. - Bhas 'punah ' for 'atha ' | 'sucitah ' - R. V. M. 'akhyato'yam ' - S. B. 'chandomayya - R. V. B. M. 'chandovatya ' - S. 'vanya 'R. V. S. 'vaca ' - M. B. '0 sadharana paritosamanu bhavami - R. V. B. M. '0 sadharanah me paritosah ' - S. priyamvadeti | 'sariram vina ' asaririnya 'chandomayya ' sloka - rupaya 'vanya ' girvanya samskrta-vaca | 'agni- saranam ' tretagni- grha ( ' saranam grha-raksitroh badha- 28

Warning! Page nr. 443 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

334 abhijnanasakuntalam [126 NOTES raksanayorapi ' iti medini ) 'pravistasya ' kanvasyeti sambandhah | priyamvadeti | 'samskrtam asritya ' avastrya devabhavaya ityarthah | ( tathacoktam matrguptacaranah atra tu - yojyam vidusakonmatta-vala tapama- yositam | nicanam sandakananca nica- grahavikarinam | vidvadbhih prakrtam karya karanat samskrta kvacit ' | asaririnyah vaco'nuvada eva karanam | yathasthitasyaiva anuvadah | sa ca samskrta- mantarena na sambhavati iti samskrta''srayanam ) | dusyanteneti | 'brahman ' ! he vipra ! ('brahma viprah prajapatih ' ityamarah ) maharajena 'dusyantena ahitam ' nihitam nisiktam iti yavat ('ahitam nihitam nyastamaropitamiti smrtam ' iti halayudhah ) 'teja ' sukram virya ('tejah prabhave diptau ca bale sukre'pi ' ityamarah ) 'bhuvah ' prthivyah 'bhutaye ' mangalaya ( 'bhutih bhasmani sampatti - hasti-srngarayoh striyam ' iti medini | anena asya bhavi cakravartitvam dhvanitam ) 'dadhanam dharayanti 'tanayam ' sakuntalam 'agnih garbhe ' yasyah ( 'gadvadeh para saptami vacya ' (vah -- 898 ) iti saptamya- -ntasya paranipatah ) | tadrsi pavanim 'samimiva avehi ' janihi | upamanuprasau | anena margalaksanamangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha darpane - 'tattvarthakathanam margah sloko vrttam ) ||4|| anasuyeti | 'utkanthaya ' duhkhena ('rage tvalabdha- visaye vedana mahati tu ya | sasosani tu gatranam tamutkantham viduburdhah | apica, 'sarvendriyah mukhasvado yatrastityabhidhiyate | tat prapticcham sasankalpa tamutkantham vidududhah " - iti rasikajanamanollasini | 'sadharanam ' samanam ' ('sadharanam tu samanyam ' ityamarah ) 'paritosam ' ahladam 'anubhavami ' | 'anubhavami ' | sakuntalaya virahe utkantha, svami-sammelane santosa iti yugavadvayam | ( priyamvadeti | 'sa tapasvini ' anukampa ('tapasvi tapase, canukampye trisu ' iti medini ) 'nirvrta ' patisayamgena sukhita 'bhavatu ' | 1260-1. agnisaranam - The sanctuary of three fires. (Manu-Samhita IV. 58; 134 n. 5.) "Fire is an important object of veneration with the Hindus, almost as much so as with the ancient Persians. Perhaps the chief worship recommended in the Vedas is that of Fire and the Sun"- M. Cf. 'tretagni- dhumanindya - kirteh " - Raghuvamsha XIII. 37; Manu-Samhita II. 43, 231; III. 81, 84, 85, 171, 212; IV. 38 ; 41. Indian Wisdom-p. 197-198. 2. samskrtamasritya - The usual rule is 'strisu ma prakrta vadet ' but 'samskrtam samprayoktavyam linginisuttamasu ca ' - Sahitya-Darpana 'uttamasu utkrsta jatiyasu narisu samskrtam kavina yatheccham samprayoktavyam '

Warning! Page nr. 444 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

126 NOTES ] - caturtho'nkah - 335 - Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'karyamta scottamadina karyo bhasa viparyayah - Sahitya-Darpana Ch. VI ; 'yosit- sakhi-vala- vesya kitava'psarasantatha | vaidagdhyartha pradatavya samskrtancantarantara ' - Ibid - (also Com. ). Thus 'vasantasena ' in (Mricchakatika IV.) speaks in Sanskrit, so does 'mamtri ' in (Prabodha-Candrodaya IV. ). Again sutradhara in Mricchakatika speaks a few sentences in like an inferior character. In the quarrel between viraka and candanaka (in Mricchakatika VI), there is bhasa-vyatyaya in the speech of candanaka | In Malati-Madhava 'malati ' (Act. IV), 'buddharaksita ' and lavangalatika (Act VII) speak in Sanskrit. 3. tejo dadhanam - atmanepada is here irregular as the fc benefits the earth and not the agent. Cf. Raghuvamsha VI. 75 ; Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta 5. avehi = ava + i ( lot hi ) = ava + ehi | pararupa ekadesa [by 'omanosca ' - 6. 1. 95] bars the vrddhi by 'etyedhatyutha su ' - (6. 1. 89); (purastadapavada antaran vidhin vadhante, nottaran iti nyayena (T) iyam vrddhih 'edi pararupam ' ( 6.1.94). ityasya badhika, na tu 'omanasca ' ityasya ' - Bhattoji Diksita; (138 n. 1.) 4. agnigarbha samomiva - The Sami tree is a kind of thorny acacia (Acacia Suma) and is supposed to contain fire. Agni, at the request of the gods, took in himself the lustre of Siva (Kumara-sambhava IX. 10-40), but later on being unable to brook the sulphuric action of, he first of all entered into water to allay the terrible heat. He, however, was reported to the gods by a frog who was much troubled by the intense heat generated by the presence of Agni. 'rasatalatale deva vasatyagniriti prabho | santapadiha sampraptah pavakaprabhavadaham " | 24| ) | The fire, then fled inside the Asvattha tree, and cursed the frog to be bereft of the sense of taste. His new abode also was reported to by an elephant, who was also similarly cursed to have his tongue turned back. ( 'pratipa bhavatam jilla bhavitriti bhrgudvahah | 36 | ) | Next Agni entered into the Sami tree, but this time also his presence was made known to the gods by a parrot, as a consequence of which it lost its power of speech by the malison of Agai. ('sasapa sukamagnistu vagvihino bhavi- syasi * * * tatah prabhuti capyagnih sami- garbhesu drspayate ' ) | The gods discovered him in the Sami tree, which they thenceforth ' |

Warning! Page nr. 445 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

116 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 126 NOTES rendered sacred and made his permanent abode. - Mahd. anu- - sasanaparva -- Ch. 85. P. 1957. (B. Ed.). For a different story Vide salyaparva - Ch. 48, sarasvatopakhyana - S. 12-18; also Adi. Ch. VI. (paulamaparvani agnisape sasthah adhyayah ' ) | M has a quite different myth q.v. Also Sakuntala II. 7; Raghuvamsha III. 9. "By this it was indicated that Sakuntala would have a son equal to Agni in glory" - S.] 5. utkantha &c. - utkantha = Solicitude (Com.). Generally sadharanam means "common to two or more'. (103 n. 6). Here it means 'mixed wvith', 'co-extensive with'. For this sense, Cf. 'vijasya sahi samsuptah svasa- sadharana'nilah - Kumara-sambhava II. 42. paritosam Sakuntala 1. 2 : Raghuvamsha 1 X. 92. 6. tapasvini - Poor creature. "tapasvini dona - tapasi " iti vaijayanti | Ordinarily the word means a hermit, who is necessarily a very poor man, depending upon others in all respects. Hence secondarily it has the sense of "one who is in need of help", or 'deserving pity' = ( varaka ). Text : - anasuya - tena hi evassa khuba saha- valambide nariera samuggae etanimitam evva kalantara kkhama nikkhita bhae kesara-malia | ta imam hatya-sanihidam karehi | java ahampi se gorogana tittha- milina dubba- kisalaai ti mangala-samalambhanai viraema (tena hi etasmivacuta-sastra- valambite ' narikera-samudga ke etannimittameva kalantara-ksama niksipta ' maya kesara - malika | tadimam hasta sannihitam kuru | yavat ahamapi tasyai gorocana ', tirthamrttika, durva-kisalayani iti mangala - samalambhanani vicaracayami ) | Anasuya-And so, for this very purpose a festoon of Vakula *suited to endure the lapse of time3, was placed by me, in this mango-bough-suspended1 cocoa-casket2. So get it near (my) hand, whilst, I too get ready for her auspicious(R) decorations* such as yellow3 orpiment 5, sacred earth and sprouts of Durva grass. priyamvada - taha karia ( tatha kriyatam ) | ( anasuya niskranta | priyamvada natadhena sumanaso grhnati ) | Priyamvada - So be it done. - (Exit Anasuya, Priyamvada gesticulates taking of the flowers). (nepathye ) gautama, avisyantam sarngaravamisrah sakuntala- nayanaya |

Warning! Page nr. 446 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

127 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 337 ( In the tiring room) - Gautami, bid Sarnagarava and others (get ready) for escorting Sakuntala. priyamvada ( karna datva ) -- anasue, tuvara, tubara | eve kyu hariyanaura- gamino isio saddabianti | ( anasuye, tvarasva, tvarasva | ete khalu hastinapura-gamina rsayah sabdayyante ) | Priyamvada (Leaning her ear ) - Quick, Anasuya, quick; here indeed the Hastinapura-going sages are being called. - ( samalambhana - hasta pravisya ) anasuya sahi, ehi | gacchamha (sakhi, ehi gacchavah ) | ( parikramatah ) | Anasuya (Entering with decorations in hand)---Come, friend, let's go. (This said, both turn round). V. L. - tadimam ' - R. V. B. M. 'tvam - - - tvam ' - S. '0 malika ' - R. V. M. 'gunda ' - S. B. 'hastasannihitam ' - R. V. M. S. 'padmapatrasangatam ' - B. 'mugarocanam tirthamrttikam iti samalambhanani ' - R. V. M. 'gorocanam 0 samalambhanam ' - B. 'gorocana tirthamrttika * iti samalambhanani ' - S. 'sarngarava-saradvata- misrah ' - B. S. C. 'akaryante ' - R. - 'sarngaravamisrah ' - R. V. M. 'sabdayyante ' - V. M. 'sabdayante ' - S. B. , anasuyeti | "cutasya ' abhrasya 'sakhayam ' vitape 'avalambite ' avasthapite 'narikerah ' narikelah ( iti sabdaratnavali ) tasya 'samudgake ' samputake ( ' samudgakah samputaka ' ityamarah | 'khola ' iti bhasa ) 'etasmin nimittameva ' prasthana- kautukam sampadayitumeva 'maya kalantara -ksama ' kalapagame'pi amlana, cirakala - sthayini ityarthah ['iksi-ksamibhyam ca (vah - 2913 ) iti nah pratyayah ] kesara malika ' vakula-mala 'niksipta ' nyasta raksita ityarthah | 'tat ' tasmad hetoh 'imam ' malikam 'hastasya sannihitam kuru ' hastena grhana, yena prasthana- vilambah na syat ityasayah | ' yavat ' ityavadhau | 'gorocana ' svanama -khyata-pita-sravyavisesah | 'tirtha- mrtika ' punya ksetranita mrttika 'durvanam kisalayani ' anka ra 'iti ' (nipatena abhihitasvat prathama ) - 'mangalarthani mangalajanakani 'samalambhanani ' ala- karanani ( 'samalambhanam alepe tilake'lanka tavapi iti raghavaghrtah yadava- prakasah ) | viracayami ' ekatra karomi ityarthah | tepathya iti | 'sarngarava misrah ' sarngarava- pradhanah ('pradhane milite misra " iti dharanih ) | patigrha-prapanam | tasmai iti tadarthye 4rthi | priyamvadeti | -gaminah ' ityatra 'kumati ca ' - ( 8|4|13 ) - iti sutrasya mavasarah | 'gamin ' iti sabdastu ksubhnavisu pathitavyah, sutrakrta ' prasto'pra-gaminam iti sutre tacaiva sapitatvat | 'sakuntalayah nayanam ' ('hasniाpura-

Warning! Page nr. 447 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

338 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 127 NOTES subhnadi rakrtiganah | tatha coktam vamanena - 'avihita-laksanah natva - pratisedhah ksubhnadisu drastavyah ' iti ') 'rsayah sabdayyante ' ahuyante ' gautamya iti sesah | pravisyeti | 'samalambhanam haste ' yasyah sa ( 'gadvadeh para saptami vacya ' ( 898 ) - iti saptamyantasya paranipatah | gadvadi rakrtiganah | kasika -kara- mate tu etadrsah saptamyantasya para- nipatah "va''hitagnyadisu " - 212 /37 ) iti sutrenaiva siddhah | ahitagnyade rakrtiganatvat ) | -- 127. - 1. narikera - samudgake &c. narikera = Cocoanut = narikela Cf. 'balasya narikelasya jalam prayo virecanam ' - Rajavallabha. 'narikela- samakarah drsyante hi suhrjjanah- Hitopadesa samudgakah- A casket. "samudgah samputo jneyah " - Halayudha. "kharjura-puta-samajhake " - Harshacharita III. 18. samud- gacchati iti sama + ud + gam + da by ( 'anyesvapi drsyate ' - vah -- 3|2|48 ) | 'svarthe kan ' - Bhoja D. In fact there is no general rule for svarthe kan | But this is inferred from 'na sami vacane ' (5.4.5 ). Read - "kena punah svarthikah kan vihitah | etavedeva jnapakam bhavati svarthe kaniti - Kasika (Vrtti) ; T. 2077. In prosody, however, 'samudga ' means an artificial stanza the two halves of which exactly correspond in sound, though they differ in meaning. Cf. " syandana no caturagah surabha vavipattayah | syandana no ca turaga surebhaka vipattayah " - Kiratarjuniya XV. 16 ; BK. X. 19. kalantara -ksama - Cf. " tatha praharasi yatha jano'yam na kalantara -ksamo bhavati " - Mala. Act. 1 kesara malikama - An auspicious Vakula-garland as described in Raghuvamsha -- 'taya saja, mangala - puspamayya ' - VI. 84. 2. gorocana -- Kali. always writes 'gorocana ', and never 'muga- rocana ' (R). Vide Vikramorvasiya IV. 33 ; V. 18 ; Kumara-sambhava VII. 15 ; 7. It is prepared from the bile or urine of a cow or is found in her head, and is used as a medicine, a yellow dye or a perfume, 'svanama - khyata- pitavarna- dravyam | tat tu go-mastaka-suska - pittam ' - Kalpa- "visosa - yet vastigatam sasukram mutram sapittam pavanam kapham va | tadasmaryupajayate ca kramena pitte- sviva rocana goh " - Madhava Kara. So reject mrgarocana| 3. samalambhanani sam +a+labh +lyut karane | ( 'num ' by 'labhesca ' - 7. 1. 64. 'labhesca adadau pratyaye sab lit vajite numagamo bhavati " - Kasika (Vrtti) - Decorations- (Com.) 4. viracayami (Prepare). The following list of auspicious articles ---

Warning! Page nr. 448 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

127 NOTES 1 caturtho'nkah 339 marjaranca vrsendranca kasturi kajjalam toyam is presented at the time of departure - "dugdhanca rocanamajyamamrtam payasam tatha | salagramam pakva phalam svastike sarkaram madhu || meghaparvatamusakam | meghacchannasya ca raverudayam candramandalam | haridram tirthamrttikam | siddhanam sarvapam durva vitravalanca valikam ' &c. - BrP. 5. sarngaravamisrah - (7 n.1.) or, say 3yavat samasa - Sarngarava as head (- pradhanah - Com.) 6. hastinapura- gaminah - - hastinapuram gaminah iti sya tatpurusah by the Varttika ' gamyadinamupasamkhyanam - (2.1.24. 'gamyadayasca prayogatah seyah -- T). The city of 'hastinapuram ' - [according to Harivamsha & Puranas]; ['hastinapuram ', 'hastinipuram ' - H. 'hastinapuram ' - Maha] was founded by Hasti, the 7 th king from Dusyanta (dusyanta > bharata > vitaya manyu brhadisu > suhotra > hasti - Harivamsha Pitr-kalpa. Ch. 20 ; (Vayu-Purana Ch. 99 ; 165 & Visnu-purana IV. Ch. 18). Mahi. I. 94. makes 'hasti ' the greatgrandson son of Bharata (dusyanta- bharata - bhumanyu suhotra-hasti ) | Thus the mention of 'hastinapuram ' before the birth of the future generations of Dusyanta, gives rise to anachronism. Our poet perhaps has used this name as it was quite well known to the people of his time. This compound word involves knotty points of natvavidhi | The uttarapada "gamin ' contains a letter of kavarga, followed by 'ra' in the gatherefore '' of the last member must be changed into cerebral (na) by 'kumati ca ' - ( 8.4.13; 1056). For example - 'vastra- yogini, candra-gominau . stri- bhoginau, suska-gomayena sarvangani nagara- karana, vrka-mukhena ' - Prabha. But when Panini himself uses dental 'na' in 'prastho'pa - gamini - 8.3.2, the inference is this that 'gamit ' at the final of a compound is an exception to the rule "kumati ca " | In that case 'gamin ' may be considered as belonging to class, although it is not actually mentioned in that list For ksubhnadi is akrtigana (Com). Later Grammarians, Commenta tors, Lexicographers and Classical writers all approve of this view. 'katham pra pakvani phalani ' * * * * * agragamini ? kumnaditvat, Prabha. P. 561. "* * * "atmanepadam syat kartrgamini kriyapha " - Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2564. * * *"jitasca dhatoratmanepadam syat kartum -gamini kriyapha " - Siddhanta-Kaumudi 2158. "kartum - gaminyeva phale atmanepadam praptam " - Balamanorama 2688. T on 2738. 'sarvamya - "

Warning! Page nr. 449 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

340 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 127 NOTES priyabhutasca te narah svarga -gaminah - Karmalocana. "vidya-vicara-tattvajnah rajnah sambhavam - gaminah " - Devi- purana. "madhukarike, vidya- paragaminam " &c.-Mala. V, where K observes "vidyapara-paragaminam " adhita veda- vedanganam ' | 'vedanam lekhakaracamda te va 'vedanam lekhakascaiva te vam nirayagaminah ' - Padma-Purana Ch. 4 Ibid II. 96. (16 times); 'svarga-gaminah ' (31 times); "srasta-sarira-gamini " - Buddhacharita VIII. 7. ; Purusottama Deva, author of trikandasesa, makes 'sagaragamini ' a synonym for 'nadi ' which again has been used by our poet. Cf. " mahidharam margavasadupetam srotovaha sagara - gaminiva " Raghuvamsha VI. 52. Quoted by Kalpa, where, Mallinatha has " sagara - gamini sagaragantri " | While deriving this very word, the redoubtable Paninian Scholar Taranatha in his famous 'vacaspatya ' and 'sabda stoma- mahanisi, ' observes sagara - gamini = sagara + gam + nini ; ( atra na natvam ) | 'senapra- gaminah ' - Ram. V. 48.7; 'nirayagaminah - 17, 36; 'sighra gaminah "-' 1.11. 24. Rajanirghanta gives 'sagara -gamini ' a synonym for 'suksmaila ' | Goyicandra in his samksiptasara-vyakarana justifies the dental 'na' by placing 'gamin ' (in the uttarapada ) in the yuvabi list. [Cf. yubaderna ' - Varttika 1055]. Only Vamana, cites 'vrsa-gaminom ( 8. 4. 13) as an example of 'kumati ca ' | Like many statements of Vamana to be faulty by T & Bhattoji Diksita 'fr' | Most likely this 'sistaprayoga 's never 'or' is met which have been considered (Vide T. on 5. 1. 66), this is also is a scribal interpolation, for in with pamin | Besides asvaghosa - a staunch follower of panini, and Grammarians of all other schools are against 'T'. Curiously enough Prof. G retains the reading 'sakuntala anurupa bhartr-gamini " (Act. IV. P. 98) with dental "", though in this connection he is bold enough to remark. "The reading 'hastinapura - gaminah ' found in almost all the printed texts is incorrect. 7. samyayyante sabda karoti iti 'sabdayate ' with 'kyana ' by 'sabda-ra-kalaha'bhra- kanva - mesebhyah karane " (3. 1. 17 ; 2613). 'Next sabdaya ( namaghatu ) + nic + lat ante karmani- sabdayyante - Made to respond. Text :- priyamcava (vilokya ) esa sujyo evma siha-majjiya

Warning! Page nr. 450 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

127 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 341 paricchiva-mivara-hatyahim sotthi vamanihim tabasihi ahinandiamana cittha saumbala | upasampamha nam | 2 ( esa suryodaye eva sikha-majjita pralosta - nivara - hastabhih svasti- vacanikabhih ' tapasibhih abhinandyamana tisthati sakuntala | upasarpava enam ) | ( iti upasarpatah ) | Priyamvada (Looking)-There stands Sakuntala at the earliest sun-rise, bathed to the crown of ( her) head and gratulated by the hermit-matrons, carrying2 wild-rice in (their) hands and uttering benisons upon her. Let's go up to her. (They move near ). • || ( tatah pravisati yathoddista vyapara asanastha sakuntala ) || tapasina manyatama -- (sakuntalam prati ) jaye, bhatujo bahumana-suaam mahavei - sai lahehi (jate, bharturbahumana - sucakam * mahadevi - sabda labhasva ) | (Enter Sakuntala resting on a seat engaged as described). One of the Hermitesses (To Sakuntala) My child, mayest thou obtain the title of "Great Queen" indicatives of the high esteem of (thy) husband. 4 dvitiyavacche, bira-pasavini hohi (vatse, vira - prasavini bhava ) | Second Child, mayest thou give birth to a hero. trtiya -bacche, bhasuno bahumada hohi ( vatse, bhartu rbahumata bhava ) | || (asiso tattva gautamivarja niskranta ) | | Third-Child, mayest thou be (thy) husband's "thoughtmuch-of." (After bestowing blessing, exeunt all save Gautami). V. L. - sikhamajjita ' - R. V. 'sikhamajita ' - M 'sikhamagna 'S. 'krtamajjana ' - B. pratista ' - V. B. S. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'pratisthita ' -- R. M --- priyamvadeti | | 'sikhayah ' cuda़ाyah 'majjah ' ( bhave ghana ) manjjanam snanam iti yavat | tadrsah 'sikhamajjah ' abhyanga snanam sanjatah asyah ( iti tarakadibhya itac - 5|2|36 ) | 'pratistah ' mangalartham grhitah 'nivarah haste - " yasam tabhih | 'svastivacanam mangalya- karmarambha-kalina mantroccarana-purvaka- tampula-vikiranam (iti sabdakalpadrume ) tat vidhatum prayojanam asam iti 'svasti- vacanah ' ('punyaha-vacanadibhyah lag vaktavyah -- vah ( 5 | 1|11 ) iti cha - pratyayasya lopah | tatah svarthika-kan-pratyayena striyam 'svasti vacanika ' padam siddham ) tadu- sibhih 'tapasimih abhinandyamana ' samstuyamana 'tisthati ' | sakuntalamiti |

Warning! Page nr. 451 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

342 abhijnanasakuntalam [128 NOTES 'bahumana - sucakam ' bahladara-vyanjakam 'mahati devi ' mahisi ('devi krtabhisekayam ' ityamarokteh ) iti 'sabdam ' akhyam 'labhasva ' | dvitiyeti | 'vira ' (spha- yi sanci--, ' u:- 178, - iti ayateh rak, vi- bhavasca ), prasute ya sa 'vira prasavini ' pujita | pujita | ( ini - 3|2|157 ) | trtiyeti | 'bahumata ' ('bharta nama param narya bhusanam bhusanadapi ' iti bhartuh bahumanat param nasti kimapi akana ksitam narinam iti bhavah | asiva iti | [ "vatsalyat yatra manyena kanisthasyabhi- dhiyate | istavamarakam vakyamasih sa parikirtita ] | gautamim varjayitva ' iti 'gautami - vajamm ' ('dvitiyayanca ' (3|4|53 ) iti namula | 'tatra hi paripsa- -yam iti prayikam ' iti padama-jarya haradatta misrah ) | 128. - 1. siksa-majjita - Cf. 'sirah snatajanaih ' - Ram. II. 7.3. On the eve of the performance of 'yatradi-mangala - karma ' bathing is absolutely necessary. Cf. 'asnanastu pumannarho japyadi havanadisu ' - Smrti. pratista &c. - prati + isa + vata karmani = pratistah- Carried ; 'prati + is means "to carry". Cf. ki ki pratipya mantrayase ' - PN. I; 'satkarah satkarena pratistah ' - Svapna-Vasavadatta IV ; 'praticche mam ratnamalikam - Mricchakatika III ; (187 n. 5; Ram. IV. 10. 3). novara &c. - ( 19 n. 1). As to the carrying of nivara (Manu-Samhita VI. 16 ) by the matrons, R remarks 'sunya - hastanam agamanam anucitam iti nivara ityadyuktih, but this is 'cinsya ', for the matrons carried particularly paddy as it is a sine qua non in the ceremony named svastivacana | In this ceremony paddies must be sprinkled with some Mantras in the beginning of that rite. "* * * svasti no vrhaspati dadhatu ' iti pathitva tandalan vikiret | pramanam yatha vyasah -- ' sampujya gandha-puspadyaih brahmanan svasti vacayet | dharmye karmani mangale samgramadbhutadarsane - Kalp. P. 1843. svasti ityasya vacanam svasti- vacanam | svastivacanam prayojanam asam iti svasti vacanah | Tadhita affix 'cha' is elided by the Varttika -- "punyaha-vacanadibhyah lag vaktavyah " - ( Ccm.). Next svastivacana + kan svarthe - (127 n. 1.) ard the required from is cbtained in the feminine by 'pratyayasthat kat purvasya'ta id apyasupah ' (7. 3. 44). In Vikramorvasiya the jester is propitiated by a 'svastivacana ' consisting of 'modaka-saravah ' (dish of sweetmeats). 'etat upapaditam svastivacanikam - Vikramorvasiya III. 2. asamastha The

Warning! Page nr. 452 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

128 NOTES ] caturtho'juh BAK ==== pravisati - ( 86 n. 3). 3. anyatama - ( 106 n. 2). 4. mahadevi- devi means a coronated queen (Com.), hence if the king confers the title of 'maha devi ' on her who is not yet coronated, it would reflect his high esteem and regard. Cf. 'aparimita - gunakrsta- hrdayasca anya vanita - durlabhena * mahavevi- sabdena param pritah prasadam akarota - Kad. P. 658. Vide natyasastram, Ch. 34. Note that 'mahadevi ' is a technical term for 'durga ' - 'pujyate ya surai ssarveh mahamscaiva pramanatah | dhaturmaheti pujayam mahadevi tatah smrta || " 5. vora prasavini - aj + rak = virah | tam prasute iti vira +pra +mu + ini tacchilye (striyam ) viraprasavini ( " ji-dr-ksi-visrin vama'vyatha-bhyama - paribhu-prasubhyasca '- 3. 2. 15). "viraprasava bhaveti " -- KU. VII. 87. vatse - Originally the calf of an animal. Thence a term of endearment. 6. bahumata- The third matron wishes Sakuntala the love of her husband. ( matih buddhicchayoh ' iti bhanujighrtah kosah ) | Vide (210 n. 1). 7. gautamivarjam- (All except Gautami) - namul ' is here anomalons, as 'gautamim varjayitva ' does not signify 'paripsa or svara ' (haste). ['asyam hi paribhasayam tvara vivaksita ' - T], so ' namul ' by 'dvitiyayam ca ' - ( 3. 4. 53 ) is not available. Some opine that the idea of haste is not imperative in the Sutra, as Panini himself has 'namul ' in 'anudattam padameka varjam - (6. 1. 48 ) where the idea of haste is absent. Cf. "lostragraham yudhyante " - evam nama svaramte yat ayusanyapi anadrtya yatkincidasanam lostradikam tenaiva yudhyante ityarthah | " iha dvitiya-sthale svarayam nanuvartate iti kecit tena 'ekavarjam ' iti sidhyati " Prabha. (Com.). G suggests an alternative 'yadva, gautamyah 'varjah varjanam yasmin karmani tat yatha tatha iti bahubrihih " but such a vyadhikarana- bahubrihi is not sanctioned by Panini. (125 n. 2). Cf. 'amantra-varjam -- . -Kumara-sambhava, VIII. 72 ; trayi - vajamm - Uttara-rama-Charita II. 'brahmana-varjam '- Gautama. 8. asisah The grammarians and the lexicographers are not unanimous as to whether the base is " asis " or "asisa " | Amara-Kosa and Medini has '' which has been approved of by Cappeler, St. Peters-burg Dictionary, Benfey, MW, and the great 'vacaspatya ' of Taranatha and sabdakalpadruma | The commentator - -

Warning! Page nr. 453 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

344 abhijnanasakuntalam - [ 128 NOTES Bhanuji derives 'asis ' thus -- a + sasa + kvipa, but when 'sas ' is preceded by "a", it does not become 'sisa ' by "sasa idana, haloh - ( 6.4.34 ) . So Bhanuji Diksita accounts for the ''by a Varttika "basasah kvanupadhaya itvam vacyam ", but it is very strange that Bhanuji Diksita, ksirasvami and other tikakara s aresilent about the fact that when "sa" becomes 'si ' by the Varttika, "sas must also be changed into 'sis ' by 'sasi vasi pasinanca " ( 8.3.60). Their silence proves that they approve of the '' spelling of Ak, Panini himself has used this word in " asisi ca " - ( 3.1.150), "asisi nathah - (2.3.55.), "asisi lida lotom ' - ( 3.3.173) ; 'asisi hanah (3.2.49); ''siyasi ' presesu tidvakanaksama - ( 8.2.104), but from these whether the base is 'santa ' or 'dhanta ' is not quite clear. Later grammarians reject the Varttika "ana sase nesyate | asaste | katham kvipi asih ? ' ksiyasih prevesviti ' - sutrakara - prayogat " - Prabha. "vastutastu " asisi lina - loto ", "ksiyasih presesu " ityadi - nirdesat siddham iti nedapurvavartikam - T. ( 2984). The great sriramatarkavagisa is in favour of 'asisa ', 'while Durgadasa prefers, 'asisa ' and opines that this is also the view of Durgasingha, Sripatidatta and even of Panini Bhattoji Diksita and his followers all have 'asisa ' Vopadeva after citing illustrations of 'sajus ', says 'evama asih ' | Thus it seems he is also in favour of asis | In fact the base of asih is hardly found in literature, and the declined forms are same whether the base is 'asis ' or 'asisa ' | So both are allowed. Text : - sakhyo ( upasrtya ) sahi, suhamamajanam de, hovu | - ( sakhi, sukha-sajjanam te bhavatu ) | | Friends (Approaching ) - Friend, may a bath in happiness be yours. sakuntalasa -- samayam me sahinam | ido jisinaha | ( svagatam me sakhimbhyam | ito nisidatam ) | Sakuntala--Welcome, my friends. This way sit down, ubhe (mangala-patranyadaya upavisya ) -hala, sajja hohi | java samalambhanam viraema [hala, sajja bhava ]| yavat mangana- samalambhanam viracayavah ) |

Warning! Page nr. 454 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

129 NOTES } caturtho'nuh 345 Both (Taking up the propitiatory vase and sitting down)- Dear friend, be ready (now ). ( We) will just perform the lauspicious decorations.1 sakuntala-inpi bahu mantavyam | vullarha bani me sahi- mandanam bhavissavi ( idamapi bahu mantavyam | durlabhamidanim me sakhi mandanam bhavisyati ) | ( iti baspam visrjati ) | Sakuntala - Even this (is) to be highly valued (to day). Hence-forward decorations by (my ) friend, will bearare occurrence for me. (This said, she sheds tears). ume-sahi uiam na te mangala-kale roida (sakhi, ucitam na tela-kale roditum ) | ( iti ani pramrjya natayena prasadhayatah ) | Both-Friend, it ill becomes you to weep at an auspicious occasion. (This said, wipe of her tears and by way of acting trim her). priyamvada-- aharanohadam karma assama sulahehi pasahanehi vippabhariadhi (abharanocitam rupam asrama - sulabhah prasadhanam viprakaryate ' ) | Priyamvada Your ornament-worth2 beauty is marred3 [Lit. insulted] by the easily-found trimmings of the hermitage. (pravisya upayana-hasti ) rsi kumarako -- idamalankaranam | alavakriyata- matrabhavati | (sarva vilokya vismitah ) | (Entering with ornaments in hand) Two Hermi-boys-Here is decoration. Let Her Ladyship be adorned. (All looking at these are astonished). gautami-vaccha narabha, kuboevam ( vatsa narada, kuta etat ) ? Gautami -- My son Narada, whence is this ? prathamah -- tata- kasyapa-prabhavat | First -- Through the (miraculous ) power of Father Ksayapa. gautami ki manasi siddhi ( ki manasi siddhih " ) ? Gautami is it a mental creation ? --V. L -- ' sukhamajjanam ' B. R. V. 'sukhamarjanam ' - M. 'mumajjanam ' - S. 'idamapi ' - R. V. M. ucitamapi ' - R. V. 'bhavisyati ' - B. V.M. S. 'bhavisyati iti ' - R. "vitrakaryamne ' - R. V. M. 'viprakriyate ' - S. 'vikaryate K. 'vipralabhyate ' & 'viprataryate ' - B; K has 'srstih ' for 'siddhih ' "harita " for 'narada ' - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha

Warning! Page nr. 455 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

346 abhijnanasakuntalam [129 NOTES sakuntaleti | 'nisidatam ' upavisatam [ 'sadira prateh - ( 813166 ) - iti satvam ] | ubhe iti | 'sajjja ' udyukta 'bhava ' (sajjateh kartari ac | striyam tap | 'sajja dhatuh atmanepadi api ' iti bhattojih ) | priyamvadeti | 'idam " priyasakhibhyam prasadhanam 'bahu mantavyam ' adaratisayena svikartavyam | yatah 'me ' ("sese sasthi tu syadeva " iti diksitokteh sese sasthi ) 'durlabham ( khal - 3|3|126 ) navisyati ' | ( baspa - visarjanena bhavisyadviyogah sucitah ) | ubhe iti | 'ucitam na roditum ' ( ityatra arthopapade rudeh tumun ) | priyamtradeti | 'abharanocitam alankararha 'rupam asrame ' tapovane 'sulabhani ' anayasa- labhyani yani 'prasadha- nani ' bitapa - kisalayadini alankaranani taih 'viprakaryate ' vikrtam kriyate, drsyate ityarthah | ( 'nikaro viprakarah syat ' ityamarah ) | tathapi mangalartham magatya kriyate | pravisyeti | 'upayanam ' upahara-dravyam 'haste ' yayoh tau ('upayanam upagrahyam upaharastathopada ' ityamarah ) | [ " gadvadeh para saptami " - (vah 898 ) iti saptamyah paranipatah ] | gautamiti | 'manasi ' manahkrta 'siddhih praptih alankaranam ityarthah tatha ca tithitattva - ghrtam matsyapuranam --- ' tapobhih prapyate'bhistam nasadhyam hi tapasyatah | durgamatvam tatha loko vahate sati sadhane ') | implication is - 'May you 129.-1. sukha-majjanam - The hence-forward be plunged in the happiness, caused by the love of your husband. 2. svagatam-- is used in greeting a person, who is put in the dative. Cf. 'svagatam devyaih - Mala. I. & Vikramorvasiya II : 'svagatam bhavatyaih ' - Vikramorvasiya II. 'tasmai svagatam vyajahara ' - Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta 4 ; 'svagatamatithaye . -PN.V; KU. II. 18; (101 n. 4; 225 n. 5). Ram. III. 5. 20; 23. 28. 'carvaka, svagatam te ' - Prabodha-Candrodaya II. 3. rovitum = rodanam, as tumun is here bhave - ( 31 n. 3) Weeping is prohibited at the time of departure. Cf. 'kathamapi gurusokana ma rudan mangalikyah - BK. I.26 4. viprakaryate - vi + pra +kr + nic ( svarthi ) + lat te karmani | "vipra + " means 'to insult'. Her beauty seems to have been insulted by the decoration of sprouts of grass etc. (Com. ). 'tasmin viprakrtah kale ' - Kumara-sambhava II. I. 'bhartuh viprakrtapi ' - IV. 18. Infra. 'ki sattvani viprakarosi - Act VII. Infia. VI. 31. For a different sense vide Kumara-sambhava VI. 95. 6. manasi siddhih - Refers to 'kamavasayitva ' by which one can obtain anything desired instantaneously. Cf. "anima mahima -

Warning! Page nr. 456 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

129 NOTES ] 347 caiva laghima praptirevaca | prakamyanca tathesitvam vasitvanca tathaparam | yatra kamavasayitvam gunanetan arthasvaran | prapnoti astau naravyaghra paranirvana -sucakan || " - Markandeya Purana. " trailokye sarvabhutanam dusprapyam samudahrtam | taccapi bhavati prapyam prathamam yoginam balat ' &c. - Vap 'yoginam tu tapasa khilasiddhih ' - Naisadha-Carita V. 3. ; Kiratarjuniya XII. 29 ; Yoga-dar sana. --III. 45 ; (119 n. 5) ; ' 0 pujayamasa kumaram klantavahanam | visesa- pratipatibhih " - Raghuvamsha XV. 12 ; also Com. tapahprabhava - siddhibhi Text :- dvitiyah --- na khalu | sruyatam | tatrabhavata vayamajnapta ssaku- -talaheto vanaspatibhyah kusumanyaharateti | tata idanim - ksauma ' kenacidindu-pandu ' taruna mangalya 'maviskrtam * sardulavikrida़िta nisthacuta icarano-paraga- subhago ' laksa - rasah kenacit | ( masajasatataga ) anyebhyo vana-devata-kara-talaih, rapavam - bhagotthitamr dattanyabharanani nah kisalayo-va-pratidvadvibhih ||5|| Second-- Not indeed. please listen By His Holiness we were ordered--- For Sakuntala's sake, get flowers from the foresttrees.' Then~~(At once ) by a certain trce, an auspicious 2 moonwhite silken robe was presented unto us; while by another was exuded 5 lac-juice fit for dyeing the feet with ' ; (and) from other ( trees, these ) ornaments were delivered by the palms of the Dryads, stretched out (so as to be visible) as far as the wrist, 7 emulatings (their ) burst-out leaflets. 8 (5) -- V. L.-'mangalyam ' - S. ' mangalyam ' - R. V. B. M. 'uparaga subhagom ' V. B. '0 upayoga sulabho ' - S. '0 upabhoga - sulabho ' - R.M. 'na: '-- B.S. 'tat ' R. V. M. S. 'kisalayodbheda-pratidvandvibhih ' - R. V. M. 'kisalaya-cchaya- parispadhibhih ' -- B.Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha dvi tiya iti | 'sakuntala ' evam 'hetuh ' karanam tagmat [ 'nimittakaranahetusu sarvamam prayadarsanam ' ityukte (608 ) heti 5mi, sese pathiva ] 'kusumani vana- -spatibhyah ' vrksebhyah ('vanaspati vrksamatre vina puspam phalidrume ' iti visvah ) | ksaumamiti | 'nah ' asmabhyam (sampradane rthi ) 'kenacit taruna ' vrksena 'induvat ' candra iva pandu ' sina ' subhram iti yavat ("pandah kunti - pato site " iti hemah ) ataeva mangala - karmani sadhu iti 'mangalyam ' ('tatra sadhu - ( 413 198 ) - iti yat ) | mangalyam eva 'mangalyam ' - 'prajnadibhyasca ' - ( 5|4|38 ) - iti svarthe an ) 'ksaumam ' dukulam ("amsukanca uttariyanca dukulam soma mastriyam " ityamara-

Warning! Page nr. 457 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

abhijnanasakuntalam [ 130 NOTES. 'aparva - bhagotthitaih ' mala ) 'aviskrtam ' svadehat aviskrtya dattam ityarthah | 'kenacit ' aparena vrksega 'caranayoh uparagah ranjanam ityarthah I tatra 'subhagah ' sundarah yogya ityarthah " ( sundare'dhika bhagya ca durdinamtara vasare | turiyamse srimati ca subhagah "-- iti sabdarnavah ) 'laksarasah ' alaktaka- dravah 'nisthayutah ' udgirnah datta ityarthah | (bacyaryasya gunibhutatvat maililata jovapatih | sthitru nirasane ktah ( 3|2|102 ), 'udito va - ( 7/2/56 ) - iti sutrena ukara'nubandha - dhatoh parastho vaikalpikah idagamah, 'yasya vibhasa ' - (7/2/15 ) - iti sutrena varitah | tatah 'cch-troh s-ud anunasike " - ( 6|4|19 ) - iti vakarasya uthi cadese sati 'nijyuta ' iti rupam | ) 'anyebhyah ' vrksebhyah (iti apadane 5mi | yadva 'anyan asritya ' iti vyaklope karmani 5mi ) | manibanvam yavat nirgataih ' (anena vanadevatana madrsyatvam sucitam ), ataeva 'kisalayani ' nava-pallavanam 'udbhedah, vikasah, udbhidyamana-pallava ityarthah ('bhavanayane dravyanayanam ' iti nyayat | laksanaya rakta-taratya- komalatvadi vyangayam ) tesam 'pratidvandvibhih ' pratisarvibhih sadrsaih ityarthah 'vanadevatanam karatalamh ' hastah kartrbhih, 'abharanani ' ratnalankaradini sakuntalartham 'dattani ' (atra vanadevata-karatala-dattabharanena tastha ajanma'vaidhavya - saubhagya, abharananam anarghatvadi ca vyajyate | prathamacarane caturthe ca upamalankarah | bhuti syanuprasi | arthatusva | anena niruktirnama bhusanam | 'purva siddhartha- kathanam free ritikirtyate ' iti darpana laksagat | sabulavikridita vrttam | "anyaih taih " iti pathitva kartum prakrama bhangah samadheyah ) ||5|| 130 a. -- 1. sakuntala - hetoh - Cf. 'khidyase lokahetoh - Sakuntala V. 7. vanaspatibhyah - vanaspati means a " Cryptogamia", ie a tree which bears fruits without flowers, but here it has the sense of trees in general, specially the umbrageous ones (Com. ). Cf. 'apuspah phalanto ye te vanaspatayah smrtah ' - Manu-Samhita I. 47. 'vanaspatyah phalaih puspat, sampatvarupatih - 4 K The form expected was banapatih ' ( vanasya patih ) but an augment sut comes in by 'paraskara prabhrtini ca samjnayam ' ( 6. 1. 157) - samjnayam iti kim ? banapatih ayam vyadhah | 2. ksaumam - sumayah vikarah ksaumam - Fine silk. According to sabdaratna- vali, ksima ( = sagaja = atasipattha ) means (common flax ). Cf. 'ksaumam sanaje'pi syat atasije napumsakam ', but according to others, it means.

Warning! Page nr. 458 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

130 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 349 ' wove silk. Vide Raghuvamsha X 8; Ram. II 7.7.3 indupandu - panda generally means 'yellowish white'. (90 n. 2). 'pandustu pita-bhagarthah ketaki - dhuli - sannibhah - Sabdarnava. Here it means 'white' (Com). 4. mangalyam - mangalameva iti mangala + svarthe an (5. 4. 38 ) - mangalam | Next mangale sadhu iti mangala + yat ( 4. 4. 98 ) = mangalyam - Auspicious, (also Com.). 5. fresa: (Com.)-(65 n. 5); Mallinatha on Meghaduta 26. nisthadhutah 6. laksa - rasah - " A red dye prepared from an insect, analogous to the cochineal insect. This minute red insect is found in great numbers in the Palasa, Indian fig tree and some other trees." -M. "Largely used by women in ancient times as an article of decoration, especially for the sole of the feet, " - Apte. Cf. 'laksa-rasam carana-kamala- nyasa - yogyam ' - Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta II. 12. 'tanuni laksa- ranjitani ' - Ritu-samhara VI. 13 ; Kiratarjuniya V. 23. anyebhyah - For rhetorical fault vide Com. 7. aparva &c. parva = joint. 'granthi rna parva - parusi -- Amara-Kosa parvanah bhagah parvabhagah = Wrist - K. a parva - bhagebhyah = aparvabhagam | ('ana- maryada'bhividhyoh - ( 2 1 13 ) iti avyayibhavah ) - As far as to the wrist. aparvabhagam utthitah iti 'apavambhagotthitah ' | 'sahapupa ' - (22114 ) iti samasah taih | 8. kisalaya &c (dvandva = Couple - 74 n. 7), here it means 'strife'. 'dvandvam rahasye kalahe tatha mithuna-yugmayoh ' | pratigatam dvandvam pratidvandvam Emulation. matvarthe inih = pratidvandvi - A rival (Com.). , - - " Remark :--In a similar way mahasveta got fruits for candrapida़ - Cf. "cotthaya sa kanyaka bhiksa kapalamadaya tesamayatana-tarunam ta lesu vicacara | acirena ca tasyah svayam patitamh phalamrapuryata bhiksa - bhaja- -nam | * * * asicca tasya cetasi - nasti khalvasadhyam nama tapasam | kimatah param ascaryam, yadatra vyapagata - cetanapi sacetana ivasyai bhagavatyam samatasrjantah phalani atmanugraham upapadayanti vanaspatayah " - Kad P. 519 ; also read 'sarva-kama-phalastatra kecida vrksa janadhipah | vastrani ca prasuyante phalebvabharanani ca - Maha. Visma. VII. 4-5; " suksmani vasamsi phalanti vrksah || haranmaninuttama kundalani keyura-varyanyatha nupurani | evam vidhanyabharanani yatra svarganurupani kalanti vrksa " - Saundara-Nanda of Ashvaghosha X. 22-23. Text :- priyamvada (sakuntalam vilokya ) hala, imae abbhubavatoe suhaba 29:

Warning! Page nr. 459 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

350 abhijnanasakuntalam [131 NOTES de bhatrno gehe ajuhotra rajacistha (hala, anaya abhyupapattya ' sucita te bharturgehe anubhavitavya rajalaksmih ) | ( sakuntala brida़ाm rupayati ) | Priyamvada (Looking at Sakuntala)-By this favour is foreshadowed the royal fortune that is to be enjoyed2 at your husband's place. (Sakuntala looks bashful ). prathamah -- gautama, ehyehi abhisekotirnaya kasyapaya vanaspati-sevam nivedayavah | First - Come, come Gautama, we will impart the services of the trees to Father Kasyapa, who (must) have finished his ablution. - dvitiyah -- kya (niskranti ) | Second - All right. (Exeunt ambo). sakhyau - ae, aju bahutta bhusano aam jago | vitta kamma-pariaena asu de aharana-vinioo karemha (aye, anupabhukta-bhusano'yam janah | citra-karma- paricayena angesu te abharana - viniyogam ' kurvah ) | Friends-Alas ! we are unused to decorations 3. (However ) we will arrange 5 the ornaments on your limbs, by (our ) acquaintance with the art of painting 4. - sakuntala --jane vo neunam (jane vam naipunam ) | (ubhe natayenalanka ुrutah ' ) | Sakuntala - (1) know your skill. (Both act decorating her ). V. L - 'rajalaksmih B. V. M. S. 'rajalaksmiriti ' - R. 'abhiseko -tirnaya ' - R. B. V. M. 'abhivaikavatirna ' - S. 'anupabhukta ' - K. M.V. Mackenzie Mss. 'anupayukta ' - Ritu-samhara 'ananubhutah ' - B. 'alanka ुrutah - R. V. M. 'alankaroti ' - S. 'alankaran viniyunjate " -- B. priyamvadeti | 'abhyupapattya vanaspatinam anugrahega ('abhyupapatti ranugrahah ' ityamarah ) 'anubhavitavya ' upabhogya 'rajalaksmih ' 'rajasrih ('sobha-sampatti- padmamu laksmih sririva drsyate ' iti sasvata . ) 'sucita ' anumapita, jnapita iti yavat | ( ' pravisya ' ityarabhya etadantena udaharanamangamupaksiptam | 'yattu sati '- ' yam vakya tadudaharanam smrtam ' iti tallaksanan ) | prathama iti | 'abhisekat snanan 'uttirna ' udgatah nammam tam vodhayitum ityarthah ' ( karmani 4rthi - 2|3|14 ) 'vanaspatinam seva ' dukuladi danarupa tam | sakhyaviti | 'aye ' iti sambhrame ('ayam ko vivade ca sambhrame narapi ca ' iti triva ) 'ayam janah asmadrga . janah kivitra . 7 'anupamukta ' na parihina 'bhusanam ' yena tayavitrah | katamat alankaranam kanamasminna paridhiyate tana vayam janimah ata sambhramah | kintu 'citrakarmanam

Warning! Page nr. 460 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

131 NOTES] caturtho'nkah 351 paricayena ' jnanena, asmabhih bahuni alekhyani avalokitani tatra strinam angesu abharanani citritani drstani, tadanusarena ityarthah ( iti vidyasagara - caranah ) | citre yathabharana-prayogah drsyate tenaiva prakarena | yadva, 'citra- karmanah alekhya'nkanasya 'paricayena ' abhyasena ( iti sisupalavadha tikayam mallinathah 1|75 ) 'abharananam viniyogam 'vinyasa samsthapanamiti yavat | 131 n. -- 1. abhyupapasya - ( By this favour ) - Act III. p. 270. The unexpected presentation of the ornaments is considered by Priyamvada as a condescension, but the ascetics call it a service ( seva ), rendered by the Dryads only to please the sage, as they were fully aware of his great power to command trees. 2 vrida़ाm- vrida़ + a bhave - boda़ा - Bashfulness' 'vridah ' is also correct. [ 'vida़h api '. with ghanna bhave ) - Bhoja D. 'vido'lkova trapa lajja ' - Ravasa. pupils were going to - 3 abhi- sekottirnaya -- The sage was performing his ablution when the collect flowers according to his orders and hence they now suppose that he must have finished his bath by that time. (Cf tatah pravisati 'snanottirnah ' kasyapah - infra) 4 citra-karma-paricayena - paricaya - - Acquaintance', 'knowldge'. 'samstavah syat paricayah ' - Amara-Kosa, We shall decorate your body from our knowledge acquired from the observation of pictures (citrakarma ) painted by others ; or 'citrakarma ' means 'portrait' then 'paricaya ' will mean 'practice'. For this sense Cf. 'hetuh paricaya - sthairye ' -Shishupala-badha II. 75, where Mallinatha remarks 'paricaya- sthairya abhyasadadharye ' | Also Raghuvamsha IX 49; 'varna - paricayam karoti ' - ( 152 n. 4 ). our practised ability in the art of painting will be our guide. | ( tatah pravisati snanottirnah kasyapah ) | Text : kasyapah -- yasyatyadya sakuntaleti hrdayam samsprsta ' mutkanthaya ' sardulavikrida़िta ( mamajamatanaga ) 4 Hence. kanthah stambhina jaya-vrtti-kalusa cinta jada़ ' varsanam | 6 - vaiklavyam mama tavadidrsamaho snehadaranyaukasah 7 pidayante grhinah katham nu tanaya-vislesa- dukharnavah || 6 || | ( iti parikramati ) | (Enter Kasyapa risen from his bath).

Warning! Page nr. 461 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

452 abhijnanasakuntalam [132 NOTES Kasyapa-Because Sakuntala will depart to-day, (my) heart is deeply touched with melancholy 2, (my ) voice is chokeds by suppressing the flow of tears3 and (all my) senses are 4 paralysed by anxious thought. So great indeed through affection is the affliction (Helplessness - Robi Datta ) even of me, a recluse 7 in the forest ? How ( bitterly) alas! are the house-holders stung & 9 by the pangs of first separation from (their) daughters. (6) (This said, walks round). V. L. -- 'kanthah stambhita- baspa - vrtti - kalusah -- R. V, M. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'anta- baspibharoparodhi gaditam ' - B. S. 'idrsamaho ' - V. S. 'idrsamidam ' - R. 'idr- samapi ' - B. M. 'katham nu ' - V. M. S. 'katham na ' - R. B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - - yasyatiti | 'adya ' asmin ahani 'sakuntala ' mameyam ityabhimanena palita kanya patigrham yasyati iti ' hetoh ( na tu yata, napi yati, api tu yasyati iti bhavisyat kalina tadgamanam manasi krtamatra eva iti bhavah ) 'mama hrdayam utkanthaya ' (utkantha - laksanam tuktam prak ) duhkhena ityarthah | 'samsprstam ' samyak bhinnam abhibhutam iti yavat ( samatisayah dyotyate ) | ' kanthah ' svarah ( " svare'pi kantha akhyata " iti haravali ) 'stambhita ' avaruddha ya 'baspasya netra- jalasya ' vrttih ' pravrttih arambha iti yavat, tatha 'kalusah ' vikrtah svara-bhangavana, kantha ityarthah | ( stambhitatve karanam purusagatam dharyam | pravrttasya stambhayitum asakyatvat vrtti-padopadanam | etena sphutam vaco'pravrttirdhvanita ) | 'darsanam tattandriyajam jnanam ('brstih jnane'ksina darsane ' iti kosah ) 'cintaya ' sakuntala- gamana - rupaya 'jada़ ' svasva - visaya - grahane asamartham | tenaham nayanabhyamiksitum, karnabhyam srotum ca na samartha ityasayah ( tatha ca sankara-padoddhatam bharata-vakyam 'nidra-nagasca cinta ca bhrantiscitsuka - cetasam ) | 'aranyam okah ' asrayah yasya ('okah madya''srayascauka ' ityamarah ) tadrsasya mamatvadi-sunyasya vanavasinah 'mama ' (anena vaiklavya yogyatapi asambhavaniya iti vyajyate ) | 'tavat ' itya- -vadharane, naisthika brahmacarina iti bhavah 'snehat ' pariraksanadi-karma-saha- vasajat | mamatvat, na tu apatya- snehat | ataeva prathama carane sakuntala yasyati ityuktam, na tu kanyaka iti bhavah | 'idrsam ' evamvidham gurutaram 'vaiklavyam ' viyoga- vaidhurya tavat jatam ' iti sesah | 'aho ' iti karunartha-sucakam ('aho ghigarthe soke ca karunartha - visadayoh ' iti medini ) 'grhinah ' ('grhah ' darah santi esam iti nityayoge matvarthiyah inih --- 512 /225 ) krta-dara -parigrahah samsarinah tadduhkhabhijna |

Warning! Page nr. 462 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

132 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 352 | " iti bhavah | na tu brahmacarinah | 'navaih ' prathamotpannah (dvitiya baradau purvanubhuta- tvat na tadrsam duhkham ityasayah ) ' tanayabhih ' atmajabhih na tu krtaka-kanyabhih, yo 'vislesah ' vicchedah, tasmat yat 'duhkham ' taih | 'katham ' kena prakarena 'nu ' iti prasne ('nu pucchayam vikalpe ca ' ityamarah ) 'pidayante ' vyakulikriyante | anapatyasya aranyakasya me krtaka-sanaya-vislesena evam duhkham yadi manye tesam mamattavatam grhasthanam svanga-bhutanam kanyakanam viyoga-vaidhurya nitara durvaham | ('vaiklavyam prati utkantha sparsa rupe ekasmin karane satyapi kantha-kalusyadi karanantara- dvayopanyasat samuccayo'lankarah | parardhe prakaranikat muni-vrttantat aprakara- - niko grhastha- vrttanto'rthadapatatityarthapattiralankarah | grhina iti vyatirekah | cheka- vrtyanuprasi | iti-sabdopadanat heturapi | " drstirjaड़ा cintaya " iti pathitva uddesya pratinirddesya - prakrama bhangah samadheyah | sardulavikriditam vrttam || 6 || - 'kasya ' jalasya 'lusah ' 132 n. -- 1. pravisati kasyapah - This is the first time Kanva appears before the audience; though a strict performer of austerities his first speech clearly gives vent to the softer feelings of his heart. He is a brilliant contrast to the irascible and inexorably severe gafer, in whose eyes the slightest offence deserve of the most fearful punishment. 2. yasyati - For the force of the lt see (Com.). 3. samsprstam - Deeply touched. "sam " is intensive " - R. (Com). 4. kanthah &c. " kantha sabde gale'ntike " - Bhoja. Also (Com.). stambhita ( with nic ) == Suppressed. vrtti - Appearance, flow. kaluvah--- [ 'lusa himsayam ' 'igupadha-- ( 3|1|135 ' iti kah | ghatakah | "kalusam tvavile pape ' iti visvah ]- Bhanuji Diksita Muddy. Cf. 'gangarodhah patana-kalusa ' --- Vikramorvasiya I. 8 ) ; here "Husky." ( 'gadgadah - A. ) 'vaspa-prakara- kalusam ' - Sakuntala V. 19. ; Raghuvamsha V. 64. visada - sambandha-kasaya- gadgadam - Buddhacharita VIII. 31. 'baspa - gadgadaya gira ' - Ram. II. 93. 28; IV. 18. 49; V. 25.2. For a similar idea Cf. krcchraditi rajaputri ' - Kiratarjuniya III. 38. gatah - PN. II. 17 ; Rat. IV. 13. suppressed the coming tears and hence his voice was hoarse. ("dhanena stambhate sarvah stabhnatyanyasca vidyaya | dhana-vidya- samrddho'pi na stamnoti sa sajjanah " ||-- Kavi-Rahasya 82. 5. cinta -jai &c - varsanam ' - Refers to all -- " 'niruddha baspodaya - sanna- kantham uvaca 'vaspa - stambhita- kanthatvadanuktaiva vanam Kasyapa with great patience

Warning! Page nr. 463 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

354 abhijnanasakuntalam - - [ 132 NOTES the senses--(R) - jatyam kavacanam | cinta - Continuous thinking of the same thing. jada़ - Having no perception of external objects. Cf. "cita cinta dvayormadhye cinta nama gariyasi | cita vahati nirjivam, cinta tu sajivam dahet || (Com.). aranyau -kasah - Cf. 'svagau kasam ' - Kumara-sambhava IX.7. "vana|kasah "-Saundara-Nanda of Ashvaghosha X. 7. (145 n. 1; 229 n. 1). okasa - ucyati ( divadih ) samava ti atra iti uc + asun ('sarvadhatubhyo'sun ', u --- 628 ). By 'nyan kv adinanca ' - (7.3.53.), 'ca' becomes 'ka' | okas is also 'avanta ', 'okah ucah ke ' - (8|4|64 ) - iti nipatanat adanto'pi ' - Bhoja D. "okana asrayamatre ca mandire ca napumsakam " - Medini. (Cf. Greek. 'Oikos'--a house). Kasyapa thought that he was above all emotions, but now he is surprised at his wrong belief ; hence 'aho ' is 'karunartha ' ( mixed with vismaya ) | If he, a veritable recluse of the forest, be subject to such a worldly feeling, at the parting of one whom he had only nurtured from her childhood, (Mark that Kasyapa uses the word 'sakuntala ', and not 'kanyaka ', in the first line), how greatly the worldly men must be afflicted on such an occasion [ navamh - First time, and not on every occasion], when they are separated ( vislesa - Raghuvamsha XIII. 23) from their self-begotten daughters ( tanaya ). Note the difference between 'vaiklavyam ' (= Mental agitation - 112 n. 4; Ram. VI. 46. 37.) and 'pidayante ' | 'api ' (B & M) for 'aho ' is not good. As it is placed before and not after • oोkasah, there is unnecessary 'akramatadosa ' | Remark-This is one of the four best stanzas of this drama. The sentiments here have been so exquisitely and naturally delineated that the verse at once appeals to all and sundry. 'kalidasasya sarvasvamabhijnanasakuntalam | sakuntale caturthanka statra slokacatusta- yam | "The fourth act of the Shakuntala is a model of tender sorrow and the loving kindness with which even the trees take farewell of their beloved one, contrasts with the immediate harsh reception which awaits her at the royal court, Kalidasa here, as in the Fourth Act of vikramorvasiyam and in the garden scenes of the malavikagnimitram displays admirably his love for nature and

Warning! Page nr. 464 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

132 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 355 his power of description of all the stock elements of Indian scenery, the mango, the Bimba fruit, the Asoka, the lotus and his delicate appreciation of the animal world of India" -Keith. Text : - sakhyau -hala saundale avasiva-mamdanasi | paridhehi sampa khauma-jualam (hala sakuntale, avasita- mandanasi ' | paridhatsva sampratam- ksauma-yugalam ) | ( sakuntala utthaya parighate ) | Friends Dear Sakuntala, you have your decorations' completed. 1 Now don this pair of linen mantles. (Sakuntala rises and puts them on ). gautami - jave, eso ve ananda-parivahina cakkhuna parissajanto vija guru ubatthiyo | aaram dava pada़िbajjalsa ) jate, esa te ananda-parivahina caksusa parisvajamana ' iva guruh upasthita | acaram tavat pratipadyasva ) | Gautami-My child, here comes your father, embracings (you), as it were, with a joy - flowing eye. Just perform the customary 4 (salutation). | (sakuntala savridam bandanam karoti ) | (Sakuntala bashfully salutes Kasyapa) kasyapah -- vatse, "yayateriva sarmistha bharturvahumata bhava | sloka sutam tvamapi samrajam seva purumavapnuhi || 7 || Kasyapa-Child, mayest thou be highly honoured by (thy) husband, as was Sarmistha by Yayati. As she got Puru, mayest thou too obtain an imperial son. ( 7 ) gauremi-bhaavam varo kyu eso | na asisa | ( bhagavan ! varah khalvesa na asih 2 ) | Gautami Almightly Sir, a boon2 inded this is,--not a (mere) benison.* kasyapah -- vatse, ita ssayo hutanagnin pradaksini-kurusva | | ( sarve parikramanti ) | Kasyapa-My child, do thou circumambulate these newly fed fires (thrice), keeping thy right side towards them. (This said, all turn round).

Warning! Page nr. 465 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

356 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 133 NOTES V. L. - o parivahina ' - R. V. M. - 0 'syandina ' - S. 0 ' baspa-pari- vahina ' - B. 'sakuntala - ( savridam ) tata ! bande - R. V. M. S. sakuntala savridam vandana karoti ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha ' bhartuh ' - R. V. M. S. 'patyuh ' - B. D. 'sadyohutan agnin ' - B. V. Taylor Mss. 'sadyohutagnin ' - R. M. , -- - - gautamiti 'ananda ' svakanyayah svami- samyoga-prapti-sambhavana - janitam sukham sadhu 'parivahayati ' paritah prerayati iti 'ananda - parivahi tadrsena anandaja- sru-vimuncata 'caksusa parisvajamanah ' alinganniva ( ityutpreksa ) 'guruh ' pita kanvah | 'acara ' bandanadikam 'pratipadyasva ' anutistha | yayateriti | he 'vatse sakuntale ', tvam 'sarmistha ' danava rajasya vrsaparvanah kanya, 'yayatih ' nahusah ( iti jatadharah ) tasya, 'iva bhartuh ' (2|3|67 ) svaminah dusyantasya 'bahumata ' atyadrta 'bhava ' (iti asisi lot | | yatha bahvisu patnisu vidyamanasu satisu danava - nandini sarmistha bhartuh parthivasya yayateh gaurava bhagini maharaji -padam labdha- vati tatha tvamapi bhartuh parthivasya dusyantasya adaraniya bhava ) | ' tvamapi sa ' sarmistha 'puru ' svanamadhanyam candravamsa - pradipam 'iva samrajam ' sarvabhaumam 'sutam ' putram 'apnuhi ' labhasva | sarmisthayah tanayah pururyatha sapatna - bhratrsu bahusu satsvapi samrajyam lebhe tadvata tava putro'pi cakravarti bhuyat (atra sarmistha bahumata 'abhut ', tva tu 'bhava ' iti, api ca sa purum 'avaptavati ', tvam tu 'avapnuhi ' iti kala-bhedat vidhi-bhedacca bhagna- prakama-bosa-dvayam, "ciram jivatu te sunu makindeyamuniryatha " iti sahitya-darpanodaharanavat | tacca vaksyamana- ritya samadheyam - "yayateriva sarmistha bharturbahumata sati | samuाjam purusat putram tatsama tvamavapnuhi " - iti siddhanta- vagisa-padah ] | atra krama-laksanamangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam yatha - "tattvopalabdhih istasya krama ityabhidhiyate " iti | asirvadacchalena tasya varatvena ca kathanat basirlaksano natyalankaro'pi | tallaksanam yatha darpane- 'asiristajanasamsa ' | sloko'yam tatraiva sasthadhyaye udahrtah | iloko vrttam ) ||7|| gautamiti | esah varah khalu ' iti avadharane (tapobhirisyate yastu devebhyah sa varomata ' iti bharatah ) | 'bhagavan ' iti sambodhanena asya vacasah ananyacatvam sucyate | ( tatha ca - "na hisvara - vyahrtayah kadacit pusnanti loke viparitamartham ' iti kumarasambhave 3 sarge 63 slokah ) 'na asih ' kevalamaniyata-phala hitaisana, ' (asihitaisana ' iti hemah | api coktam 'vatsalyat yatra manyena kanisthasyabhidhiyate | istava- dharakam vakyamasih sa parikirtita ' iti ) | kavyama ivi | 'sadyo hutan agrin asminneva ksane krta- homan trividhan agnin ityarthah ( samane ahani ityarthe 'sadyah patatu-parayam - aisa ma . - ' ( 5|3|22 ) iti sutrena 'saca ' iti avyayam

Warning! Page nr. 466 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

133 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 357 nipatanat siddham ) 'apradaksinan ' pradaksinan 'kurusva ' daksina''vartanena bhrama iti bhavah | -- - 133 n. - 1. ksauma- yugalam -- yugam lati iti yuga + la +ka kartari (3. 2. 3) ; yadva, yugam asti asya iti 'sidhmadayasca ' (5/2/97 ) iti lac, yadva 'vrsadibhyasca ' (u-111 ) iti yuj + kalac = yugalam - (pair ) -- Bhanuji Diksita 'ka- vastra dharastatha ' ityanena vaidha-karma-matre eka vastra dharana- nisedhat "ksauma-yugalam " ityuktam '- -Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha ananda-parivahina - ( 1 8 n. 1) ; also Raghuvamsha II. 39.2. saku · ntala satroda़ &c. - Is certainly better than the Devanagari reading, as in the latter case a stage direction- ( ' iti vandate, ") after Saks speech will be necessary. 3. yayateh- Yayati of the Lunar Dynasty had two wives, 'devayani '. daughter of 'sukracarya ', and' sarmistha ', daughter of 'vrsa - parva ', the demon-king. 'sarmistha ' was originally sent with 'devayani ' as her maid-servent and like 'sakuntala ' she was married by the king according to Gandharva form, and later on she rose to be the chief queen, owing to her intrinsic virtues, Now (vide 15 n. 2. and "puru " with "u" ) - Matsya-Purana 33; Maha. adi. 70. 4 samrajam - pamyak rajate iti sam + raj + kvip - ( 3.2.61.); 'ma' is not changed into anusvara ' by 'mau raji samah kvo ' - ( 8. 3. 25), 'kvau kim ? samrajata ' - Prabha, Hence the feminine form is also "samraj ", and not "samrajni " (though it is met with in the Vedic Literature - "samrajni svasure bhava ", [where any rule may be considered optional ]. Note also that 'sammata rajni ' can give the from 'samrajni ' and never 'samrajni ' as there is no vivapa pratyaya ) samrat - a paramount lord, performer of rajasuya- sacrifice. 'yenestam rajasuyena mandalasyesvarasca yah | sasti ya svajnaya rajna . sa samrat '-- --Ak- Quoted byMallinatha on Raghuvamsha II. 5. " raja tu trividhojneyah samrat ca sakaro'karah | sarvebhyah ksitipalebhyah nityam grhnati vai karam | sa samraditi vijeya icakravarti sa eva hi || " - Raja - Niti - Ratnakara of Candesvara. avapnuhi - Cf. 'vatsa - raja- sadrsam putra-mavapnuhi - Rat. IV. 5. bhagavan - (Com ; 119 n. 2-3). 6. varah khalu &c. - ( asisa - Read discussion -- on 128 n. 8) is merly an expression of one's good wishes, which may or may not fructify, while 'a' (boon) is more permanent in character and is

Warning! Page nr. 467 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

358 abhijnanasakuntalam - [ 133 NOTES sure to come to pass - "samtusta-devatadinamavasyambhavi vacanam varah | asistu kadacit phala- vidhayini vak " - C. Cf. 'lokikanam hi sadhunam artha vaganuvartate | rsinam punaradyanam vacamartho'nudhavati '- -Uttara-rama-Charita I. 10 7. pradaksinikurusva - pragato daksinam pradaksinah ( iti avyayibhavah samasah ) by 'tisthadgu prabhrtini ca ' (2 - 1. 17). 'pradaksina ' belongs to 'tisthadgu ' class- (ganapatha - Ch. II.), Next apradaksinam pradaksinam sampadyamanam kurusva iti pradaksina +cci + kr + lot sva | Cf. 'pradaksini- krtya ' - Raghuvamsha 11.21 ; II. 71; VII. 24; Kumara-sambhava VII. 79; III. 14; IV. 25. pradaksina- Means to go round once or thrice. (Cf. 'tau dampati trih pariniya vahnim - Kumara-sambhava VII. 80. ) an object, worthy of veneration, in a clock-wise direction, so that right side is always turned to the object circumambulated Cf. 'prasarya daksinam hasta svayam namrasirah punah | daksinam darsayan parsva manasapi ca daksinah | sakrt trirva vestayet ta devyah pritih prajayate | sa ca pradaksino jneyah sarva devaugha tustidah - kalikaPurana. Ch. 70. Text : - kasyapah yatse ! vatormi - (113) - ami vedim paritah klupta - dhisnyah ' mabhatagaga samidvantah pranta-samstirna-darbhah | salini - ( 214 ) apaghnanto ' duritam ' havya- gandhah | matatagaga 'vamtana stvam vahnayah pavayantu ||8|| (sakuntala pradaksinam karoti ) basse, pratisthasvedanim | ( sadrstiksepam ) kva te sarngarava-misrah ? Kasyapa - My child, may yonder sacrificial fires, whose l places are assigned round the altar, 1 fed 2 with faggots, 2 having 'Darva' strewed at their margin,3 sanctify thee, after destroying⭑ (thy) sins by the perfume of the oblations, ( 8 ) (Sakuntala goes round the fire thrice). - My child, now set out. Casting glance). Where are Sarangarava and others? ( pravisya ) sisyah - bhagavan ! hame smah | Disciples (Entering)-Here are we, Holy Sir

Warning! Page nr. 468 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

134 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 359 V. L. - ' vatse - B.. 'rk chandasa asaste ' - R. V. M. S. 'sakuntala pradaksinam karoti - B. Omitted by M. R and S. 'sisya ' - R. V. M. 'sisyah ' - S. 'sisyo ' - B. 'pavayantu ' - R. V. M . ' palayantu - B. K. S. C. - amoti | 'vedi paritah samantatah ( ' samantatastu paritah sarvato visvag ityapi ' ityamarah | ' paryabhibhyam ca ' ( 5|3|9 ) iti pari-sabdat tasil | 'abhitah paritah samaya nikasa ha pratiyoge 'pi drsyate ', (vah -- 544 ) iti 2ya | anena sarvasyameva disi havya- gandha-prapti-sambhavah darsitah ) 'samidvantah ' samitsambadhitah ( anena agninam sthayitvam sucitam ) 'klrptani ' racitani niyatam nirdistani 'dhisnyani ' sthanani yesam tadrsah ('dhisnyam sthana'gnih sadmasu ' iti medini ) 'prantesu ' parsva-catustayesu 'samstirna ' akirnah krtaviksepa iti yavat | 'darbhah ' kusa yesam tadrsah | 'ami ' purato drsyamana 'vitanasya ' yajnasya ime iti 'vaitanah ' yajniyah ( ' vitano yajna ulloce ' iti medini ) 'vahnayah ' daksinagni- prabhrtayah 'havyanam ' devoddesa- dattanam gandhah duritam papam 'apaghnanto ' durikurvantah 'tvam pavayantu ' punantu (punatehsvarthenic | asisi lot ) | ( atra visesananam visesa visesa- bhiprayena prayuktatvat parikaralankarah | ataeva napustarthatva- dosah | " atra prathama trtiya- padi vatobhyah, dvitiya- caturtha- padau salinya iti upajati rnama vrttam | * * * | prayoganusarena upajatayo drastavya iti halayudhe- noktah " - iti nyayapancanana caranah ) ||8|| 'pratisthasva ' prasthanam kuru ('samava- -pra-vibhyah sthah ' (2689 ) iti atmanepadam ) | sisya iti | "devasca munaya- scaiva linginah sadhakasca ye | bhagavan iti te vacyah sarvaih stri-pum-napumsakah " ityukteh 'bhagavan ' iti sambuddhih | 134 n.---1 The stage direction 'rkchandasa asaste (M. R.) is redundant, as otherwise before every Sloka a stage-direction explaining its metre would be necessary. 2. klrpta- dhisnyah -- didhesti ( dhisnoti iti va ) iti dhis ( hvadi ) or ghrs ( svadi ) + nya adhikarane (Unadi. 557 ) = dhisnyam = Place, seat. In the latter case 'r' irregularly becomes 'i' | 'rkarasya ikarah ' - Bhattoji Diksita This infrequent word has again been used by our poet - 'na bhaumanyeva dhisnyani hitva jyotirmayanyapi - Raghuvamsha XV. 59. 'dhisnyani sthanani ' - Mallinatha 'vivesa dhisnyam ' -- Buddhacharita 3,6.102.3. samstirna- darbhah -- This strewing of darbha is necessary. Cf. 'darbhah pavitram purvahna havisyani ca sarvasah | pavitram yacca purvoktam vijneyah havyasampadah ' - Manu-Samhita III.

Warning! Page nr. 469 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

360 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 134 NOTES 256. 4. havyagandheh & c. - The reek of sacrificial fire sanctifies the object with which it comes in contact. Cf. ' tretagni- dhumagram * ghratva havirgandhi rajovimuktah samasnute me laghimanamatma ' - Raghuvamsha XIII. 38; 'punanam pavanodbhutah dhumamrahuti-gandhibhih -- Raghuvamsha 1.53 5. vamtana vahnayah -- Refers either to (i) the Triple fires viz. 'garhapatya ' (in the middle of the western part of the altar), 'ahavaniya ' (at the eastern end), and 'daksina ' (at the south-western corner ) ; or, (ii) to the Four Vedic Fires -- ' ahavaniya, 'manjaliya ', 'garhapatya ' and 'agnidhriya ' which are kindled at the four cardinal points. east, west, north and south. Vide Indian Wisdom P. 205. & Sayana's Com. on the Rig-Veda I. I. 4. Also Cf. 'Thou four-eved Agni, blazest as the protector of the worshippers &c.'--Rig-Veda I.31. 13. " vasamscaturtho'gnirivagnyagare - Raghuvamsha V. 25. 'caturna jvalatam havirbhujam ' - Kumara-sambhava V. 20. Ram. IV. 13. 23. and Dr. Wilson's Rig-Veda P. 3. Notes. (Also 126 n. I). pratisthasva - Cf. 'prasthitayam pratisthethah ' - Raghuvamsha 1. 89. 6. fatur: (S)-Is better than the readings with Singular or Dual number. Cf. "hastinapuragaminah ( rsayah ) sabdayyante " -- p. 337- "himagirerupatyakaranyavasinah * * * tapasvinah - ( Speech of Kancuki). "raja -- vetravati ! kimuddisya kasyapena rsayah presitah syuh " | "pratihari-- sucaritabhinandinah rsayah " | "tatah pravisati sakuntalam puraskrtya ( munaya ): " || "niskranta saha purodhasa tapasvibhisca " | "paravrttesu ( || ( kannasiyessu ) ' --- " -Sakuntala Act. V. [ For upajati mctre see Appendix I. E.] 1 Text :- kasyapah -- bhaginya ste margamavesaya | Kasyapa-Show' the way to the sister. sarngaravah-- ita ito bhavati | ( iti sarve parikramanti ) | SarngaravaThis way, Your Ladyship, this way. ( This said, all turn round). kasyapah - bho bhoh sannihita stapovana-taravah ! ! sardulavikridita patu na prayamam vyavasyati ' jalam yusmastrapitesu ' ya 4 na''datte ' priya-mandana ' 'pi bhavatam snehena ya pallavam ( masajasatataga ) adye vah kusuma - prasuti-samaye ' yasya bhavatyutsavah seyam yati sakuntala pati-grham sarvam ranujnayatam ||9|| | ( kokila - ravam sucayitva ) ||

Warning! Page nr. 470 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

134 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah anumata-gamana sakuntala tayabhi riyam vana-vasa-bandhubhih | aparavaktra ( nanaralaga 113 najajara 214 ) parabhuta vistam ' kalam ' yatah "prativacanikrta mebhi ratmanah ||10|| 361 Kasyapa -- Ho ! Ho ! ye neighbouring trees of the penancegrove ! She who doth never try to drink water first, until you are watereds; she who though fond 5 of ornaments, doth never pluck + (your new ) tendrils, out of affection for you; she whose (greatest) festivity is at the season of the first appearance(R) of your blossoms, even that same Sakuntala doth now proceed to her husband's abode. Let this be approved 7 by you all. (9) (Acting as if he heard the note of a cuckoo) Here Sakuntala has been permitted to depart by the trees, (her) sylvan companions; since the sweet warble 8 of the cuckoo & has, by them, been 10 employed as a response 10 of theirs. (10) Variac Lectiones 'bhobhoh ' - R. V. B. M. 'ho ' - S. 'apitesu ' - V. M. R. K. 'asiktesu ' - B. 'adye ' -- V. R. M. 'adi ' - B. 'prasuti ' - R. V. M. 'pravrtti ' - B. 'yatah ' - B. 'yatha ' - R. V. M. S. 'atmanah ' -- B. 'idrsam ' -~- -R. V. M. S. In B. SI. 10 has been assigned to sarngava | patumiti | 'pita ' panam pivateh 'napumsake bhave ktah ' (3|3|114 ) iti bhave ktah tat asti asya iti 'pitah pitavan ityarthah | - ( 'agam adibhyo'c ' (5/2/127 ) iti ac pratyayah ] | 'yusmasu na pitesu ' arthat yusmakam ekasyapi mulesu jala-sekesu akrtesu ( bhave umi ) 'ya ' sakuntala 'jalam prathamam ' iti pana - kriyayah visesanam ) | ' patu na vyavasyati ' prathamam jalapanam na karoti iti bhavah ( ' vyavasyati ' iti vartamana- pratyayena adhunapi etadavasthaya api tani- baha iti dhvanyate | evam agrima vartamana- pratyayayoh api vyanjakatvam boddhavyam ' iti raghavacaranah ) | 'mandanam ' bhusanam priyam yasyah sa 'mandana priya ' ( 'priya- mandana ' ) va | ( ' va priyasya ' - - 896 - - iti priya sabdasya purvanipatah paksikah ) tadrsi sati, api 'ya ' yusmakam ' 'pallava ' nava- kisalayam 'na adatte ' avatamsadi kartum na grhnati, yusmakam duhkhanubhava-sambhavat iti bhavah | ('ano do nasya- viharane - ( 113120 ; 2686 ) ityatra atmanepadam iti yat vidyambudhipadaih tatha ca tattvabodhinyam | " a-kartrabhiprayarthamidam " uktam | taccintyam | |

Warning! Page nr. 471 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

362 abhijnanasakuntalam [134 NTESO iti | atah atra 'svaritancitah kartrabhipraye kriyaphale ' (1|3|72 ) ityatmanepadam ityeva suvacam ) | 'va: ' yusmakam 'adye ' prathame 'kusuma - prasuti-samaye ' puspotpatti- kale 'yasyah sakuntalayah 'utsava ' paramanandah 'bhavati ' ( phala- prasuti-samayajah anandatisayah vaktumeva na sakyata iti bhavah || ) 'sa iyam ' bhavat -sneha-nidhanam sakuntala 'pati- grham yati ' atah 'sarveh ' tapovana-vrksaih ekatribhuya, 'anujnayatam ' tasyah gamanam anumanyatam | ( pratyeka'nujna-dane kala-vilambo bhavisyati ityasayah | 'patigrham ' ityanena anujnanasya ucita samayatvam dhvanitam ) | ( tarun prati saku- ntalayah snehavikya- pratipadana karya karana trayopanyasat samuccayalankarah | jyestha-bhagini - vyavahara-samaropat samasoktisca | cheka vrtti srutyanuprasah | | | hetusca | "grhnati priyamandanapi na ca ya snehadbhavatpatlavam " iti pathitva dvitiya - padasthah atmanepada - prakrama bhanga-dosah samadheyah | sardulavikrida़िtam vrttam ) || 9 || kokileti | 'kokila - - ravam sucayitva ' iti nepathyagata - natatvena | tehi susiksitah sarve vihaga kujitam kurvanti anumateti | 'iyam ' patigrha- - gamanonmukhi 'sakuntala ' 'vane vasah ' yesam ( 'saya - vasa- vasisvakalat ' ( 6 | 3 | 18 ) iti saptamyah lopah paksikah | ) tadrsah eva 'bandhavah ' ( iti rupakam ) taih, 'tarubhih anumatam ' anumoditam 'gamanam ' bhartrgrha- prasthanam yasyah tadrsi jata ityarthah ( sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ) | 'yatah ' yasmat hetoh 'ebhih ' asrama - vrksaih 'kalam ' avyakta - madhuram 'parena ' apara- vihagena kakena ityarthah | 'bhrtah ' saisave palita iti 'parabhrtah ' kokilah ('vanapriyah parabhrtah kokilah pika ('tirascam vasitam rutama ' ityamarah ) | ityapi ' ityamarah ) tasya 'virutam ' kujitam 'atmanah ' svasya ( jatyaikavacanam ) | aprativacanam prativacanam krtam iti 'prati- vacanikrtam ' pratyuttarikrtam | ( virutasya prativacanena rupena pratirupayogat parinamalankarah | saca samana-vibhaktikatvat tulya-dhikaranarupah | anuprasasca | aparavaktram vrttam | ) ||10|| 135 n. -- 1. bhaginyah - This is the usual address - ( 37 n. 2). For 6sthi- (17 n. 5.)-(Com.) Also 2. adesaya = darsaya | (anekarthatvat dhatunam ) | This is frequently used in dramas in this sense. Cf. 'bhavan pramodamargam adesayatu ' - Vikramorvasiya III. 'vetravati, agnisarana-margama adesaya '-Act. V. infra. bho bhoh - ( 51 n. 1) 3. patu m na prathamam &c. - The idea is that she did never drink water only before watering the trees for the first time in the morning, (Vide Kad quoted below) for

Warning! Page nr. 472 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

135 NOTES ] caturbho'nkah --- , 363 we cannot conceive of her doing like this on every occasion she was thristy. vyavasyati - ( Attempt ) - Sakuntala I. 17. 4. yusmasvapitesu As 'pa ' is transitive, it cannot take 'kta ' in the active voice. So 'pa ' + ksa ' in passive voice will mean 'which is drunk, but the trees cannot be drunk like water. This difficulty is removed thus : - (i) "pa + kta " bhave = pitam = (Drinking- 'krdabhihito bhavodravyavat praka sate ') | Next pitam + matvarthe ac [ 'arsa adibhyah ac - 5.2 127 ]= pitah - ' who has his drinking (finished"). Read " akaro matvarthiyah | vibhaktam esam asti iti vibhaktah | pitam esam asti iti pitah | bhuktam esam asti iti bhuktah iti sarvatra " -- Mahabhashya Or, (ii) pita may stand for 'pita- jala ', the uttarapada (jala ) has been dropped as it is easily understood, Cf. 'uttara - padalopah atra drastavyah | vibhakta dhanah vibhaktah, pitodakah pitah - Ibid. gamyamanasya'prayoga eva lopo'bhimatah Kaiyata Or, (iii) 'pita ' by upacara (Transference of Epithets) may mean pota- jala, i.e. here the quality of the object is transferred to the agent. "vibhaktah bhratarah ' ityatra ca dhanasya yat vibhaktatvam tat bhratrsu upacaryate | pitah gavah ityatrapi udakasya pitatvam gosu aropyate | bhuktah brahmanah, ityatra annasya bhuktatvam brahmanesu upacaryate ' - Kaiyata Paternal wealth is divided among the brothers, but the owners of the property, i. e. brothers are consequently said to be divided. Similarly water is drunk but the agent of drinking is, by a periphrastic way, said to be drunk. (Cf. 'Sleepless pillow' ) ; Or, (iv) Though transitive, 'pa ' may be used intransitively. [121 n. 3]. Hence kartari ktah | ( "sakarmakavapi avivaksite karmani ktah | 'asitah karta ' - 6|1|207 - ityadi yatha " ) - Mallinatha on Kiratarjuniya 1. 1. 'aseh ayam ana purvat avivaksite karmani kartari ktah ' - ('sa vanilingi 'viditah ' ) - Kasika (Vrtti) ie Panini himself has used "kartari kta ' after 'a+as ' which is transitive. but this view (i. e. kartari kta in masita ) of Mallinatha and Kasika (Vrtti) is 'cintya ', for T clearly says that ( kartari ktah in this particular case is by 'nipatana '| 'ada purvavasa bhojane kartari ktah nipatyate - Jnanendra Sarasvati For similar use 'sarvasya'prathito'pi caksusyah janah "Harshacharita I. 20. 5. adhe vah kusuma-prasuti &c. - For joy caused by the first show of flowers' Cf. 'atma- sambamdhita - lata - prathama- kusuma-nirgama-

Warning! Page nr. 473 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

164 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 135 NOTES nivedanagatam udyana- palim asesabharanadanena sammanayantim ' - Kad. P. 686. Remark-According to GPS Kali. is indebted (?) to the following Sloka of Bhasa : - "yasyam na priya-mandana'pi mahisi devasya mandodari | snehat lumpati pallavan naca purnavijanti yasyam bhayat | vijanto malayanila api karairasprsta- baladuma | seyam sakrariporasokavanika bhagneti vijnapyatam " - Aviseka. III. I; ( Now read Introduction - Kali & Bhasa'). - 'yatra 6. kokila - ravam &c. - The note of cuckoo is made by some of the actors who are very expert in imitating any kind of sounds. Read "esa ranga pravesena kalanam caiva siksaya | svarantarena daksa hi vyahartum tana mucyatam " -- Carudatta. I. 24. 7. vana vasa bandhubhih &s. - Cf. druma api bandhavo mem ' - Uttara-rama-Charita III. 18 'tarubhih ' - does not take sasthi by "ktasya ca vartamane " ( 2. 3. 67), as 'kta ' in 'anumatam ' &c has been used in the passive voice (atite ) | "yada vartamane kta ., ( tada sasthi ) | samasa - nivesasca | yada tu 'bhute kta ' stada kartari trtiya | yatha 'pujito yah surasurah ' iti | tasya 'kartrkarane krta bahulam ( 3|232 ) iti samasah | na ca taka- kaundinya nyayat 'vartamane ktah ' (iha ) 'bhute katam ' 'badhate iti vacyam | "tena " ( 4 | 3 | 101 ) ityadhikare 'upajnate ' (4|3|115 ) iti nirdesena abadha jnapanat | na ca jnanartha matra visayakam, jnanakan| udahrta-prayoga'nurodhena samanya- visayakatvasyaiva nyayyatvat " - Maitreya Raksita (anunyasa ) | The gist is :-Panini himself connects the Sutra " upajnate " (4.3115) with "sena " 4.3.101 - ("tena " ityeva | paninina upajnatam paniniyam " - Bhattoji Diksita), therefore mati, buddhi and pujarthaka roots will also take" kta pratyaya " in the past tense, and hence their subjects may take trtiya vibhakti | This is the view of Bhattoji Diksita and navyah | Also Mallinatha on Kiratarjuniya II. 22. But Haradatta Misra and Kaiyata are against this view. "svadevam yadi bhute ktah labhyah | na | naprapte tasmin arabhyamano vartamane ktah asya vaghako bhavati | evanca 'pujitah yah ' sura- surairityacikitstho'pasambah | 'vaya jnato, 'maya jnata ' iti tu bhavasya va 'tena ' ityadhikare 'upajnate ' iti nirdesat - Praudha-Manorma (on 2.2.12.) ; Bhasya-Pradipa on (3.2.118). Hence according to them trtiya with jnanarthaka roots may be allowed, but trtiya with 'iccharthaka ' or 'pujarthaka ' roots is

Warning! Page nr. 474 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

135 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 365 absolutely wrong. Therefore the following uses are erroneous - anuprasaghiya gauड़े stavistam bandhagauravat ' - Kavyadarsa 1. 44; 'kalaham rama-mahitah krtavan ' - BK. X. 2. 'sa punyakama bhuvi pujitah nrpamh ' - S. 8 parabhuta - The cuckoo is so termed because the female ones are supposed to keep their eggs in the nests of crows which hatch them. The cock-koil sits himself on a prominent part and lifts up his voice and shouts aloud and very soon attracts the attention of the owners of the nest (i.e. crows) who rush out to attack and chase him away. Now comes the chance of his wife who forthwith nips in to deposit her eggs'-D. D. Cunnigham. (Indian Friends and Acquaintances. Padma-Purana 64-65 ). ( parabhrta iva nida़े raksitah vayasibhih ' - Mricchakatika II. 3. anyam dvijam parabhrta khalu posayanti - Sakuntala V 22; Raghuvamsha, IX 43 Kumara-sambhava I. 2. For a similar idea Cf. 'udirayamasurivo madanamaloka-sabda vayasam viravam .' Raghuvamsha II. 9. Mark that the crow is called parabhut ' ( para virbhata | kvip ) | kalam (adj) means 'sweet'. 'virutam kalam ' - Sweet warblings of the cuckoo. Cf. 'kalam anyabhrtasu bhasitam, kalahamisu madalasam gatam -- Raghuvamsha III. 59. Text : vasantatilaka ( akase ) 'ramyantarah karmalani-haritah sarobhih 'chaya- dumainiyamitarka- marici - tapah ' | ( sabhaja jagaga ) bhuyat kusasaya- rajo-mrdu-renu rasyah santa'nukula- pavanasca sivasca ' panthah || 11 || | ( sarve savismayama karnayanti ) | | (In the air)-May her path,-with its intervals made fascinating by the lotus-verdant 2 pools, (and) with the glare of the sun's rays moderated by the umbrageous3 trees,-have' its dusts mollified as the lectus-pollens and (miay it have) gentle and favourable breeze, and be ( altogether ) blissful (R) ( 11 ). (All listen with astonishment ). V. L. - ' marici - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'mayukha ' - R. V. M. S. 30

Warning! Page nr. 475 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

366 abhijnanasakuntalam - [ 135 NOTES ramyantara iti | 'kamalinibhih ' padminibhih 'harita ' syamalamh ( iti sabdaratnavali | tadgunalankarah ) tadrsaih 'sarobhi kamaraih ( ' kasarah sarami sarah ' ityamarah | sarobhih iti bahuvacanena pratiparva sarasah satvam dyotyate | anena pipama-nivrttih ), 'ramyani ' manoharani 'antarani ' madhyapradesah yasya tadrsah | " chaya - pradhanah drumah " (uttara-padalopi karmadharayah | vrksamatrena surya- tapa-nirasah kartum na sakyate iti chaya pradhanatva - visesana bahuvacanamapi | tena visranti sthala -satvam vyajyate | visesana- prakrama bhangasca nirastah ) taih, 'niyamitah ' prasamitah, 'arkasya ' suryasya 'maricih ' gabhastih kirana iti yavat ('marici munibhede na gabhasta vanapumsakam ' iti medini ), tasya 'tapa ' yasmin tathabhutah || 'asyah sakuntalayah | pathale gacchanti anena iti 'panthah margah | 'kuse ' jale ('kusa ramasune darbhe yoktre dvipe kusam jalem ' iti visvah ) sete iti 'kusesaya " 'kamalam ' ('satapatra kamalam kusesayam ' ityamarah | 'adhikarane sete ' ( 3|2|15 ) iti ac | 'saya trasa- vasisvakalat ' (6|3|18 ) iti saptamya alugbhavah paksikah ) tasya ' rajamsi paragah iva 'mrdavah ' komala 'renavah ' dhulayah yasmin tadrsah [ anena carananupadhato vyajyate ] | 'santah ' ( 7/2/27 ) avega-vahitvat saumyah 'anukulah ' aviparitah sahagami iti yavat, 'pavanah ' yasmin tadrsa . 'ca sivasca ' subhasca mangalakarasca iti yavat [ 'sivam mokse subhe bhadre ' iti visvah || arsa adibhyah ac ' (5|2|127 ) iti ac ] 'bhuyat ' ' ('asisi linalotau ) ' 3|3|173 ) | ( vayu-margayo rubhayoh prakaranikatvad tulyayogita | yogyena vayuna yogyasya pathah sambandha-yotanat samalankaro vyangayah | sivatvam prati bahu-karanopanyasat samucyayo'lankarasca | parasparopakaranat anyonya- lankaro'pi | brtti - srutyanuprasi | upama- hetu parikarala nkarah | vasanta- - tilaka vrttam ) || 11 || 136 n - 1. akase - This stage-direction is different from 'akase in Act. III. ; V. I. ( Vide 82 n. 6). This is used when the utterance is from Dryads or some superhuman agency. Read 'durastha''bhasana ' yat syadasarira nivedanam | paroksantaritam vakyam tat akase nigadyate ' - Bharata. This sort of oracles ( akasavani ) at the time of departure bespeaks of good omen. Cf. 'akasavani sangitam jayaste bhavineti ca cakara yatram bhagavan srutva eva- -vidham subham ) - BrP. Ch. 33. 2. chaya - dumah - According to C, the -

Warning! Page nr. 476 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

136 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 367 . foliage and extent of chaya-krama are so great that there is always a shade under it from sun-rise till sun-set. The qualifying attribute (-Com.)corresponds to the adjective" in the first line, hence visesana - prakama-bhanga-dosa does not arise (Com.) 3. kusesaya &c. -- kusesaya = Lotus (Raghuvamsha 1. 18). The idea is -Let the pollens of lotuses being blown by the wind, be deposited upon the dusts, thus making the path smoother, and then the travellers walking there may not be troubled in any way. This also suggests the abundance of lakes fraught with lotuses through out the whole path (Com.). 4. santanukula &c. Wind blowing from behind (i.e. favourable) at the time of departure is also a good omen. 'subhagandhe ca marute | prasthite sarvakaryani sarvasiddhih dhruvam bhavet ' - Palakaypa. 'abhimukha pavanasya karya siddhi-karatvam ' - BRS 'vame madhuravak paksi, vrksah pallavito'gratah | anukulo vahan vayuh prayane subhasamsinah - Quoted by N. 'pavanasya anukulatvat prarthana - siddhisamsina ' - Raghuvamsha 1. 42; 'mandam mandam nudati pavanascanukulah ' - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 9; 'santah - 'pataccaravi-sunyah - Free from thieves and high-waymen - ( S. & C.). 5. sivasca panyah-- Cf. 'bhadra sivaste panthanah ' - Uttara-rama-Charita II. " panthanah santu te sivah " - BK. XX. 25. 'panthanah te santu sivah ' - Hitopadesa 'sivastu te santu panthanah ' - Infra. - sabde ca sanukula ca Remark-It is quite likely that in writing this Sloka, our poet, fond as he is of Vedic(uses), was thinking of the Pusan Hymns in the (Rig-Veda I.42.2-3 ) - Pusan is decribed as the custodian of the road. The hymns run thus-"Pusan clears and makes level the path, fills the meadows with emarald grass and makes the paths pleasant and journey safe for his devotee. He drives away the wicked wolf and treacherous robber from the road." (Cf. S & C above) S Text : --- gautami - ave, jnavi-jana-sinigrahim anusnava-gamanasi tabovana-devavahi | ta panama bhaavavinam [ jate, ' jnati-jana- snigdhabhih anumata - gamana'si tapovana - devatabhih | tat pranama bhagavatih ] | Gautami-My child, you have your departure sanctioned by the Dryads of the penance-grove who are as affectionate2 as your relatives." So bow to the divine ones.

Warning! Page nr. 477 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

368 abhijnana- sakuntalam . [ 137 NOTES sakuntala ( sapranamam parikramya | janantikam ) - hala priyamvade, nam ajjautta- bamsanussuae bi assama-pavam pariccaantie dukkha yukkhena me calana puravo patthanti (hala priyamvade, nanu aryaputra-darsanotsukaya api asrama-padam parityajantya duhkha-duhkhena ' me carani puratah pravartate | ) Sakuntala (Turning round with a bow - Aside ) - Dear Priyamvada, eager as I am to see (my) lord, my feet move onward with3 great sorrow3 as I am quitting the region of the hermitage. priyamvada-na kevadham tabovana-viraha-kavara sahi evva | farassa tabovanassa bi samavatyam pekkha dava | ( na kevalam tapovana- viraha- katara sakhi eva | tapovanasyapi samavastham preksasva | tavat ) arya [ 12. 18, 12, 15] 1 - tue ubatthiya- tvaya upasthita-viyogasya uggalia - dambha -kavala mia, pariccatta-nancana mora | osaria - pandu-patta muanti assu via lavao || 12 || ( udgalita-darbha-kavala ' mrgah, parityakta-nartana mayurah | 'apasrta-pandu- patra . muncantyasruniva latah || 12 || Priyamvada-It is not that (our) friend alone is grieved at the separation from the penance-grove. Just behold the (troubled) 2 condition of the penance-wood whose separation from you is impending. The deer have dribbled 3 adown the mouthful of Kusa-grass; the pea-fowls have given up their dancing; creepers Awith their brown leafage falling, are shedding tears, as it were. (12) V. L. - tat pranama ' B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Others omit tat | 'duhkhena ' - R. V. M. K. ' duhkhadu . khena - B. Srgara-Sataka Dr. 'purata pravartate ' - R, V. M. 'puramukhi na nipatatah ' -- B. 'puramukhau vartate ' S 'samavastha ' - - Taylor Mass. 'samavastham ' - Patankar. 'samavastha ' - R. M. S. 'avastham ' -B. 'udgalita ' - R. V. M. S. 'udgirna ' - B. 'mrgah & mayurah ' - - V. M S. 'mrgi ' & mayuri ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'mrgyah ' - R. - -- - gautamiti | 'jnati-jana ' bandhuvagam 'iva snigdhabhih ' sneha yuktabhih ityarthah ( ' snigdhastu vatsalo vatsah sneha yukta-jane bhavet ' iti sabdaratnavali ) | saku- sati | 'aryaputra- darsane ', yadva 'aryaputra-darsanena utsuka ' iti sahasuveti

Warning! Page nr. 478 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

137 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah -- 369 samasah | ( ' prasitotsukabhyam trtiya ca ' (212044 ) - iti trtiya saptami va ) | 'duhkhaduhkhena ' nitaram duhkhena hetuna | priyamvadeti | 'tvaya upasthita-viyogasya ' asanna - viyogasya, na tu bhuta-viyogasya napi bhavi - viyogasya iti upasyarthah ('sape- ksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ) 'tapovanasya ' acetanasyapi iti bhavah 'samavastham ' dasam ( iti raghutikayam mallinathapadah - 8141 ) | samavastham gadhikaya kathayati | udgaliteti | mrgyasca mrgasca iti 'mrgah - ( 1|2|67 ) - 'udgalitah ' carvitah api mukhat bhrastah 'darbha-kavala ' kusa grasah yesam tadrsah, mayuryasca mayurasca iti 'mayurah - (1|2|67 ) tvadgamana - duhkhena parihrtam ' nartanam ' nrtyam yaih tathabhutah tisthanti iti sesah | na kevalam cetanah tadviyoga- katara, apitu acetanah 'latah ' vallah tvadviraha- katarah 'apasrtani ' muhu cyutani 'panduni ' harinani suskani iti bhavah 'patrani ' yabhyah tadrsyah satyah 'asruni ' vappani muncanti ' visrjanti 'iva ' (iti kriyotpreksa | tapovanasya viraha-pratipadana -rupa-karya prati karana- trayopanyasat samuccayalankarah | vandhujana-vyavahara-samaropat samasoktih | anuprasasca | arya jati ) : || 12 || | ---- 137 n. - 1. jnati-jana &c. -- BiD derives 'jnati ' thus - janati | ktic ( 3|3|174 ) ; jnayate va | ktin ( 3|3|94 ) ie attaching 'ktic ' in ( kartrvacya ) or ' ktin ' in ( karanavacya ) | Hence acording to him 'jnati ' is optionally feminine, though it is generally masculine. duhkha-duhkhena -- Repetition implies excess - ( 91 n. 1) puratah- Most grammarians consider it to be erroneous. For detailed discussions, Vide (261 n. 7). 2. tvaya &c. - Panini sanctions 3ya samasa with unarthaka words.- ( 'purva -sadrsa- samonartha - kalaha-nipuna - misra - slaksnaih - (2.1.31), but there is no Sutra sanctioning '3ya vibhakti ' with 'unarthamka ' words, yet fauf may be available by implication of this samama- Sutra. Read "asmadeva vacanat purvadibhiryoge trtiya bhavati, " - Kasika (Vrtti) " idam sutrameva samo nartha-sabda-yoge trtiyayah jnapakam " - Prabha. Here 'viyoga ' has the sense of 'una ' | Now vide (9 n. 7). 3. samavastham - - (Oldest reading-89 n. 6). Also " dvitiya - asti khalu lokapravadah agami sukham duhkham va hrdaya samavastha kathayatiti " - Mala. V. "dvitiya - atah khalu bhartr- darikaya iyam samavastha samvrtta " - Ibid. V. 'mrgyasca darbhanka ra nirvyapeksa stavagatijnam samabodhayan 4. darbha - kavala &c. Cf. mam ' - Raghuvamsha XIII. 25.

Warning! Page nr. 479 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

370 abhijnana- sakuntalam [137 NOTES " adhunapi yatra jalaghara -samayam * * * bhagavato ramasya capaghosasya smaranto na grhnanti saspa- kavalam ajasram asru-jala - lulita-dina-drstayo viksya sunya dasaviso * * * janaki samrvaddhata jirnamrgah " - Kad. P. 80. For similar idea, Cf. "nrtyam mayurah, kusumani vrksa, darbhanupattanvijahu rharinyah | tasya prapane sama duhkha-bhava matyantamasit ruditam vane'pi " - Raghuvamsha XIV. 69 "sirna gokula- mandale mrgakulam sasyaya na svamyate | mukah kokila-pana ktayah, sikhi- kulam na vyakulam nrtyati | sarvam tadvirahena hanta nitara govinda ! dainyam gatam | kintveka yamuna kuranga-tayana netrambubhi rvardhate || " "hrstasca keka mumucurmayurah drstva'mbu nilamivonnamantam | saspani muktva'bhimukhasca tasthuh mrgascalaksa mrga- carinasca " - Buddhacharita VII. 5. For the dancing of the peacocks. vide Ritu-samhara II. 6. Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta 46, 78; Susruta-Samhita-43. mukhyanti asruni Cf. 'amuna kusumasru varsina tvamasokena sugatri socyase ' - Raghuvamsha VIII. 63. Remark : - According to GPS, Kali. is indebted (?) to the following Sloka of Bhasa, (at the time of Rama's deparature) " nagendra yavasa - bhilasa - vimukhah sasreksana vajinah | dvesa-sunya- mukhah savrddha- vanita valasca paurajanah | tyaktva hara-kathah sudina vadanah krandantah uccadisa | ramo yati yaya sadarasahajastameva pasyantyami " - PN. II. 2. Text :- sakuntala (smrtva ) tada ! lada-bahiniam vanajosini bava amantaissam ( tata ! lata-bhaginim vanajyotsnam tavadamantrayisye ' ) | Sakuntala (Remembering) - I will just bid adieu tol (my ) tendril-sister, the "Moon-light of the Grove." kasyapah -- vatse ! avaimi te tasyam sovarya sneham | iyam tavat daksinena | Kasyapa-My child ! (/) am aware of thy sisterly affection for her. She is just to the right. - sakuntala ( upetya latamalingagha ) - vanajosini ! cuba-sangata bi mam paccalinga ivogabahim saha bahahi | ajja-pahuvi dura-parivattini ve kkhu bhavissam (vanajyotsne ! cuta-sangatapi mam pratyalinga itogatabhih sakha-vahabhih | adya prabhrti dura-parivartini te khalu bhavisyami ) | Sakuntala (Approaching and embracing the creeper ) -- Forestmoon-light ! 'though united with the mango trees, yet, prithee, embrace me 3 with your hitherwards bough-arms. From this day forth (I) will indeed be far away from you.

Warning! Page nr. 480 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

138 NOTES ] V. L. - sodarya sneham ' - V. B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha caturtho'nkah 371 'sodarya - sneham ' - M. R. S. 'sauhardam ' - 'sakhabahabhih ' - K. R. M. V. 'sakhamayam bahubhi -- B. 'upetya lata malingaya - B. 'latamupetya ' - R. V. M. S. sakuntaleti | 'latabhagini ' bhaginitvena parigrhita latam ( iti pari- namalankarah ) | kasyapa iti | 'avemi ' janami | sodaryayah ('sodaratyah ' -4|4|109 ) bhaginyah yah snehah ' tam | ' tavat ityavadharane | 'daksinena ' adure daksina digvibhage ( ' enap ' - 5|3|35 ) | sakuntaleti | 'cutena ' prananathena amrataruna 'sangata ' milita 'api ' ityanena anya-bandhujananam vismarana-sanka | 'itogatabhih ' asyam disi prasrtabhih | ' sakha vahabhi ' (iti ekadesa-vivarta rupakam ) | ' - 138. - 1. 'lata bhaginom - This idea of lata might have come to her mind from Priyamvada's uttering 'lata ' in the fore going Sloka. 2. amantrayisye - ( 109 n. 3 ). Remark - Similar ideas occur in Bhasa's PY - "aprccha putra-krtakan harinan drumamsca | vindhya vanam tava sakhirdayita latasca " - V. II. 3. avammi-ava + i ( to know ) is a favourite root with our poet. Cf. 'avehi mam kinkaramastamurteh - Raghuvamsha 11. 53. 'avehi mam III. 63. 'vartam avehi rajan - V. 13 avehi ma gandharvapate, stanujam - V. 53. 'avehi cainam ' - XIV. 40 'avaimi karyantaramanusasya ' -XVI. 82. 'avaimi te ' - Kumara-sambhava III. 13; IV. 8 ; 1 49; 'sukhasanginam avami Sakuntala V. 11; IV. 4 ; ( 126 n. 3). 5. sodarya &c. - - samanodare sayita iti samanodara + ya [by 'sodarat yah 4 4 109] Now before the q:'-4. affix 'ya' is added to the word, 'samana of samanodara ' optionally becomes 'sa' by 'vibhasodare ' -- (6.388 ) giving the form 'sobarya ' | But when there is no change, then 'samanodara ' takes `yat ( and not 'ya' as Prof. G. has it ) by 'samanodare sayita o codattah ( 4. 4. 108), and the Udatta will fall on the letter 3 and not on 'q-(Vide T & Balamanorama 1659.) daksinena - ( 22 n. 1) 5. sakha-bahabhih-- ' baha ' has been preferred to 'bahu ' as it suits very appropriately with sakha (feminine).

Warning! Page nr. 481 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

372 abhijnana- sakuntalam [138 NOTES Text : - kasyapah -- vatse- vasantatilaka -- " sankalpitam prathamameva maya tavayem 1 bhatam ramatma-sadrsam sukrtamrgata tvam | ( tabhajajagaga ) 'cutena samsritavati ' navamallikeyam asyamaham tvayi ca samprati vita- cintah || 13|| || tavitah panthanam pratipadyasva || Kasyapa - My child, thou hast obtained 2 by dint of (thy) merit2, a spouse worthy of thee1-just as previously determined by me on thy account. This Navamallika is (also) twined 4 with the mango tree. Now I (am) free 5 from solicitude 5 for thee, as well as for it. ( 13 ). So set out on (thy) way hence. sakuntala ( sakhyavupetya ) - hala, esa duvenam vo hatthe jikkhebo ' (hala esa dvayo va haste niksepah 5 ) | Sakuntala (Going up to her friends ) - Dear friends! she ( is) in the hands of you both, a pledge 5. ubhe--aam jano dani kassa hatthe samappiyo ( ayam janah idani kasya haste samarpitah ) | ( iti vappam viharatah ) | are we now committed (by thee) ? Both -- But to whose charge, (This said, shed tears). V.L, 'samsritavati ' - K. R.M. 'samskrtavati ' - M's Mss. 'sasmitavati 'Colebrooke's Mss. The Sloka No. 13 is found in B as follows *# 'tadartham * * svagunairgatasi | asyastu samprati varam tvayi vitacintah kantam samipa - sahakaramimam karisye ' | ' sakhyavupetya ' - B. 'sakhyaum ' prati ' - R. M. S. 'idanim ' - Only B. S. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha - sankalpitamiti | 'maya ' taponidhina 'tavarthe ' tava krte, tvat-prayojana- nimittam (prayojananca yogya samagama eva ) 'prathamameva ' adaveva, dusyantasya mama- -srama''gamanat prageva 'sankalpitam ' manasa vibhavitam, 'atmanah sadrsam ' abhijana- gunah saundaryena vayasa ca tulyam ityarthah | ' bhartaram ' pati (kevalam tadbharanat na, api tu tribhuvana-bharanat bhartaram ityasayah ) ' tvam sukrtaih ' praktana-punya phalaih 'gata ' labdhavati asi ( yogya-samagamascitinto'pi punya'tisayadeva bhavatiti bhavah ) | 'iyam ' puratah sthita ' navamallika ' vanajyotsna 'cutena ' atma-yogyena amrena saha 'samsritavati ' sangatavati milita iti yavat | ( atra nayaka-vyavahara- samaropat samasoktih | ubhayoh prakaranikatvat tulyayogita ca ) | ataeva 'samprati ',

Warning! Page nr. 482 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

139 NOTES ] caturtho'yuh 373 aghuna 'aham asyam navamallikayam 'tvayi ' tadvisaye ca 'vita ' visesena gata 'cinta ' vara-samgraha-bhavana yasya tadrsa . samvrtto'smi (yogyena yogya-samagamat samalankarah | parasparopakaranad anyonyalankaro vyangyah | punah sukrta-rupa- karanantaropanya- -sena atma-sadrsa-pati-labha-rupa-karyasya sukaratvat samadhih alankarasca -- 'samadhih karyasaukarya karanantarasannidheh " iti tallaksanat | hetvanuprasau | vasantatilaka vrttam ) | sakuntaleti | niksipyate yah sah 'niksepah ' nyasah sthapya . iti yavat | 'yatha sthapyah raksyata tatha iyam " iti sankarapadah ) | param yuvabhyama iyam niksepa iva yatnato raksaniya ityarthah | S - ་་ itah va 139 n. - 1. tabatha -- tava + arthe tava krte - K. 'arthe ' & 'krte ' ( nipata ) mean 'for the sake of". "arthe krte avyayam tavat tadarthyam vartate dvayam " iti kosasarah | "anye ca bahava . mura madarthe tyaktajivina " - Gita 1. 9. 'gavayem brahmanayem ca ' - PI. 1. 420. " tavarthe - ( Ram. 111. 74. 18) sukrtah -- By meritorious actions done in former life. Cf. 'taccintyamana sukrta taveti ' - Raghuvamsha XIV 16 2. samsritavati - sam sritah mavam samsritam [ = samsrayah - ( 27 n. 3) . ] sasrita + matvarthe matup + nip samsritavati ( ma-- 8.2.91 ) 3. asyam tvayi ca - Here is krama prakrama bhanga-dosa, as sakuntala has been mentioned after 'navamallika ' in the last line. though she is mentioned first in the first half. Sakuntala 's pet creeper has been given importance by being put first and this is intentionally done with a view to pleasing Sakuntala'. For this will show that the sage has tender affection for her beloved creeper. 'sakuntala - parigrhita sa iti tasyah santosotpadanartham " asyam ' iti purva-nirdesah | tena krama prakrama bhangah parihrto bhavati | 'tayyatra cahamiti samprati " iti pathitva va parihartavyah | asmin pathe yathasamkhyalankarah - R. vita- cintah - Cf. the idea with 'devi taruni bhuta vatsa rajyasrih | etadiya gunavatteva ksanamapi hrdayat napayati me cinta "-Harshacharita IV. niksepah - nyasah -- An open deposit without being sealed - ( 151 m 5 ) 4. ayam janah - This phrase is used instead of the 1 st Personal Pronoun by a speaker in reference to himself in the 3 rd person irrespective of gender and number. Kumara-sambhava V. 40; Raghuvamsha VIII. 81. faga:-Shed tears viharatah 'Wipe away'-M. - 31.

Warning! Page nr. 483 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

374 abhijnanasakuntalam [140 NOTES Text : --- kasyapah -- anasuye, alam ravitva | nanu bhavatibhyameva sthiri- kartavya | ( sarve parikramanti ) | Kasyapa - Weep not, Anasuya; Sakuntala has indeed to be cheered up by you both. ( All turn round). sakuntala ( vilokya ) - tada, esa udaa-pajjanta-carini gambha-bhara- manthara maa-bahu java anadha-pasava hoi, tatha me kampi pia - nivedaitiam visajja- -ilsasi (tata, esa utaja- paryanta carini ' garbha-bhara-manthara ' mrga-vadhuh yada anagha- prasava ' bhavati, tatha me kamapi priya - nivedayitaram visarjayisyasi ) | Sakuntala (Looking ) - Father, when this doe, grazing close to the cottage 2 (and) 3 slow with the weight of (her ) young, is safely 4 fawned, (you) will send some one as 5 an announcer of the happy news to me. kasyapah vatse | nedam vismarisyamah | - Kasyapa - This ( 7 ) will not forget, my child ? sakuntala (gati bhangarupayitva ) -- ( ammo ! ko nu kkha eso nivasane (gati-bhanga me sajjai (ammo ! kona khatvesa nivasane me sajjate " ) | ( iti paravartate ) | Sakuntala (Representing a break" of gait(R))-O what, indeed, is clinging to my garment ? ( This said, turns round). V. L. -- 'anasuye priyamvade ' - B. 'anasuye ' - R. V. M; B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha have 'ruditena ' for 'ruditva ' | 'garbha - manthara - R. V. M. S. - 'garbha-bhara-manthara ' - B. 'anagha- prasava ' - R. V. K. M. 'sukhaprasava ' - B. 'visarjayisyatha ' - R. V. M. 'visarja - yisyasi ' - B. 'visrja ' - S. ' sajjate ' - -Ritu-samhara 'sajjati ' - M. 'sajati ' - B kasyapa iti | 'alam ruditva ' rodanena kim [ 'alam khalvoh pratisedhayoh pracam ktva ' - ( 3 | 4|18 ) iti tumunnarthe ktva ] 'nanu ' iti prasne aksepe va | sakuntalati | 'garbha-bharena ' bhruna-bharena ityarthah (garbho bhune'rbhake kuksau sandhau panasakantake ' iti medini ) ' manthara mandagamini alasa-gamana iti yavat ( ' manda-gami tu manthara ' ityamarah ) ata 'utajasya ' parna- salayah 'paryantesu ' 'carati ' ya tathabhuta | 'anaghah ' nirvighnah ('duhkhamno - vyasanesvagham ' iti raghutikayam mallinatha ghrta yadava- vacanam ) 'prasavah ' garbha -mocanam ('syadutpade phale puspe prasavo garbha- mocane ' ityamarah ) yasyah tadrsi | 'bhavati ' bhavisyati ( 3|3|131 ) 'tada me ' mama samipe 'priya - nivedayitaram ' subha-sandesa-vaham | sakuntaleti | 'gati bhanga ' pada- skhalanam 'rupayitva ' abhiniya aha iti sesah | 'paravartate ' darsanartha paravrtya pasyati |

Warning! Page nr. 484 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

140 NOTES J caturtho'nkah 375 140 n - 1. alam ruditva = khalu davitva - = alam rodanena -- (43 n. 4). nanu - Implies query, Are you not to cheer up Sakuntala? Why do you then weep? Or, take it in the sense of (mild censure) as sanctioned by 'abhidhanacintamani of (II). Anasuya has been rightly asked not to weep as she is the oldest of the trio. Note that the sage Kasyapa generally takes notice of 'anasuya ' and always gives her prominence - ( 43 n. 4 ) 2. anagha - &c. --- 'agha ' Mishap, hence 'anagha prasava ' - One whose delivery has been without trouble. Cf. 'ito bhavisyati anadha- prasuteh apatyasamskaramayo vidhiste 'Raghuvamsha XIV. 75; 'kacit mrginam anadha- prasutih - V. 7. Cf. the idea with 'yah suptavan madanke sikhanda-kanduyano-palabdha-mukhah | tam me jatakala presaya sitikanthakam sikhinam " - Vikramorvasiya 1. 8; navam - Is emphatic. Cf Mudra-Raksasa II. 5. 3. sajjate - Like many old poets Kali. usually uses this root in atmanepada ; ( 112 n. 8 ) -Text : - kasyapah- - vatse,- vasantatilaka ----- - - "yasya tvaya 'vrana-visesanaminga, vinam telam nyasicyata mukhe kusa-suci viche ' ( tabhajajagaga ) syamaka - musti parivardhitako jahati - so'yam na putra-krtakah ' padavim ' mrgaste || 14 || Kasyapa - My child, that same fawn, the factitious s son, upon whose mouth when pricked by the spine of kusa-grass,3 thou wouldst besprinkle the sore-abating1 Ingudi oil and who was ( tenderly ) 4 reared by thee, with handfuls of Syamaka grains 4, does not forsake your path. ? (14) sakuntala -- vaccha, ki sahavasa - pariccani ppasubo - baravae jananie vina vivadvido emba| mam anubandhesi | anubandhesi | acira- vanimpi mae virahivam tumam tavo cintayissadi | ta niuttassa (vanma, ki sahavasa-parityaginim mama- nubadhnasi | acira- prasuto parataya jananya vina vivadhita eva | idanimapi maya virahitam tvam tatascintayisyati | tannivartasva ') | ( iti rudati prasthita ) | Sakuntala-- My fondling, why do you follow me, who am deserting (your) company? Deprived of (your) dam that died directly after bringing (you) forth1, you indeed were carefully

Warning! Page nr. 485 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

376 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 141 NOTES reared 2 (by me). ( So) even now deprive of me as you are, papa will think of you. Got you back 4 therefore. (This said, moves on weeping). V. L.---B, Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha read 'anubadhnasi ' for 'anusarami ' | 'aciraprasuto- parataya - B. P. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'aciraprasuta ' - R. M. V. yasyeti | 'vasya kusana ' 'sucibhih ' sucivat tiksnagra- desah 'viddhe ' - ( 6 | 1|16 ) - jatavrane 'mukhe ' 'tvaya ' atyantadayardraya (matrbhutaya iti arthantara- samkramitam ) 'vrananam ' ksatanam viropanam ' - ( 3|3|43 ) visosakam 'inga dinam ' tapasa- tarunam ('inga ुdi ' tapasataruh ' ityamara .) 'tailam ' tatphala-sambhavam sneham 'nyasicyata ' ( 813/65 ) - praksitamityarthah | 'sojya purato drsyamana . 'syamakanam ' dhanya- bhedanam 'mustibhih ' grasah 'parivardhitakah ' anukampaya yatnena saha presitah ( ' anukampayam ' - (5|3|73 ) - iti kah, svayam bhaksayitum asaktaya syamakan musti grhitva arpita- -vani | ('mojyam ' ityadina janmana arabhya yavat mrgatva praptah, tdana evam vardhita iti dhyanyate ) ataeva 'putra-krtaka .'' (2|1|72 ) krtrima - putrah putratvena abhi- - manyamana ityarthah | ' mrgah te padavi ' panyanam 'na jahati | snehavasat tvadunuyayi bhavati | (mrgasvabhavoktih | putrakrtaka ' iti niranga kevalarupaka- malankarah | viro tako taka iti cheka sruti-vrtyanuprasah | | vasantatilaka vrtam ) ||14 || sakuntaleti | 'saha ' 'vasa ' iti 'sahavasa ' (mupmupeti samasah ) yadva 'sadrsah vasa ' iti 'sahavasa ' (a-svapada-vigrahah nityasamasah | 'saha- sabdah sadrsa-vacanah asti ' iti bhattoji ), tam sadhu parityajati ya tam sahavasa - parityagini ['samprcanurudha''na yam -- ' ityadina - ( 3|2|142 ) - iti ghinun ] | 'aciram ' sadyah prasutam yaya sa 'aciraprasuta ' casau 'uparata ' mrta ceti sa tadrsya 'jananya vina virvardhata eva ' iti niscaye | 'maya ' krtaka - jananya iti bhavah | 'natah cintayisyati ' krtaka-matari mayi gatayam matto'pi adhikah pita kanvah tvam arva ksisyate, tasmanivartasveti bhavah | 141 n. --- 1. vrana - viropanam - That which causes a scar to cicatrize.' 'ha' of ruha optioanlly becomes 'pa' when nic follows, by 'ruhah po'nyatarasyam ' (7.3.43). 2. nyasicyata - 'sa' of sic is replaced by 'sa' after ni| Vide 'upasargat sunoti- suvati - &c. - ( 8. 3. 65 ) ; and

Warning! Page nr. 486 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

141 NOTES ] ' caturtho'nkah = - 377 'prak mitad, avyava'yepi ' ( 8.3.63). parivadhitakah - 'pari ' here has the sense of 'atisayena ' - ( 252 n. 2). syamaka &c. - The grain of a kind of grass of the genus Panicum. 3. putra - krtakah One that is tended as a son; a factitious son. 'krtakah ' = 'krtrima ' - Artificial - ( Kumara-sambhava 1. 19). (i) krtakah putrah --- putra-krtakah | ' krtaka ' is placed last by 'mayuravyamsakavayasca ' (2.1.72). Cf. 'vyamsakah mayurah- mayuravyamsakah | mayuravyam sakadi 15 akrtigana ' | 'avihita- laksana statpurusah mayura - vyasakadisu drastavyah ' - Prabha) (ii) putrasya krtam (bhave ktah, karyamityarthah ) - putra-krtam | putra-krtam ' iva 'krtam yasya sa 'putra-krta (ka: ) ' 1 Read 'saptami - purvasya ca bahuvrihi vaktavya, uttara-padasya ca lopo vaktavyah ' - Mahabhashya Next 'sesadvibhasa - ( 5. 4. 154) - iti samasantah kan (iii) putrah krtah iti "putrakrtah " mahamupeti samasa | Next svarthe (kan '), anukampayam va ka: - G. (iv) na putra aputrah, aputrah putrah sampadyamanah krtah = putrakrtah '-(K), 'i' being dropped as in 'nipuna bhutah ' 'puga-krta .' 'srenikrta ' by 'srenyadayah krtadibhi - ( 2.1.59 ) Next kan | According to Sakatayana 'sresyadi ' is 'akrtigana ' | Read - ( ekibhutam || 'srenyadaya . krtadibhih " ityarthe karmadharayah | " sresyavi rakrtigana " iti sakatayanah Mallinatha on Shishupala-badha III. 35.) Cf. 'yamyopane krtaka tanayah kantaya vardhito me vala-mandara-vrksah - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta II. 15 - 'putrikrto'sau vrsabhadhvajena ' - Raghuvamsha 111.36; V. 6; Uttara-rama-Charita I 4; Parsvabhyudayam V. 11. "Tender attachment to natural objects is one of the most pleasing compositions of the Hindus. It is very frequently expressed and perhaps in few places with more beauty than in the drama of Sakuntala, whereupon departing from the bower of her foster-father, she bids adieu to the plants, she had carefully tended and the orphan fawn she had reared"- Dr. Wilson. 4. sahavasa - Company. The word may also be taken as an instance of 'bahuvrihi ' when it will mean a 'companion'. Cf. 'sahavasati ' - Sakuntala 11.3; padava- Course, Cf. 'pavana-padabi ' - Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta 8. fa-for-You were carefully (fa) brought up by me from your infancy when your own mother died. maya virahitam (137 n. 2 ) ; 'cintayisyati - Cf. 'tvayamva cintyamanasya ' - Raghuvamsha, 1.64 ; 'matrbhih cintyamanana te hi no divasah gata . " - Uttara-rama-Charita I. 19. nivartasva - Return ; ( 11on. I ) , Raghuvamsha II. 31.

Warning! Page nr. 487 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

378 abhijnanasakuntalam Text : kasyapah vatse, alam ruvitena | sthira bhava | malokaya- 'utpaksmano nayanayo ruparuddha-vrtti ' vasantatilaka ( tabhajajagaga ) asminnalaksita-natonnata-bhumi-bhage ' baspam kuru sthirataya sithila'nubandham | " marge padani khalu [ 142 NOTES itah panyana- te visamibhavanti ||15|| Kasyapa- My child Away with weeping. Be calm'. This way look on the path. By (means of ) firmness 4, dost thou repress b (Lit. 'lessen') the continuity 5 of the tears that clogs the function of3 (thy) upturned-eyelashed eyes. Thy footsteps are, indeed. going 7 uneven 7 upon (thy) route, the undulations of which have not been noticed (by thee)6. (15). sarngaravah -- bhagavan ´ | odakantam snigdho jano'nugantavya iti sruyate | tadivam sarastiram, atra nah sandisya pratigantumarhasi | Sarngarava Almighty 8 Sir ! it is enjoined that a kind friend should be escorted up to the brink of the (first ) water 9. This. then, is the border of a lake. So having instructed us here, be pleased to return. kasyapah tena hi imam ksira-vrksa ' cchayamasrayamah | - | ( iti sarve parikramya sthitah ) | Kasyapa - And so, in this milk-tree-shadet (we) keep awhile. (This said, all turn round and stop ). V. L, 'vatse &c. - B. Omitted by others. 'sithilanubandham ' --Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha S. B. Bhoja 'viratanubandham ' - V. M. 'vihatanubandham ' -- M's Mss. R. S. 'odakantam ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha M's Mss. 'odakantat ' - - M. 'udakantam - R. V. 'nodakantat '-- S. 'atra na: ' - B. Others omit 'na: ' | utpaksmanoriti | 'unnatani paksmani ' netra- lomani ( ' paksma sutradi- suksmamse kinjalke netra - lomani ' iti visvah ) yayoh stayoh 'nayanayoh ' visaye 'uparuddha ' nivarita 'vrttih ' prasaro darsana-saktih iti bhavah | ( sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ) yena tam, uparuddho-paksma-nayana - vrttimityarthah | 'baspa ' netrambu 'sthirataya ' atmanah dhairyene, 'sithilah ' mannibhutah 'anubandhah ' punah punah utpattih yasya tathavidham 'kuru ' vidhehi, anyatha muhuh netrambu- patena drsti sakti-lopat garbhinyaste mahan anarthah syat | tathahi 'na laksitah ' avalokitah kvacit

Warning! Page nr. 488 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

142 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 379 'natah ' kvacit 'unnata ' ataeva bandhura 'bhumi bhaga ' bhupradesa yasmin tadrse 'marge ' pathi 'te padani ' pada-vinyasah ('pavanyase padamudra suptinante padam bhavet ' iti ksirasvami ) avisamani visamani bhavanti iti visamibhavanti ' ucca- vacesu nipatanti iti bhavah | ('khala ' ityavadharane nisedha va ) ( atra yatra- samaye'mangala-sabdoccaranamapi nocitamiti tacchravane tasya asanka bhavisya- -titi visama-padatvam hetutvenoktam | padartha vakyartha-rupayoh kavyalingayoh samsrstih | pradhanasya baspa - saithilyasya samase gunibhavat vidheyavimarsa- bodhah | sa ca " baspam sva-dhairya-vagato vinivaraya tvam " iti pathitva samadheyah | cheka-vrtyanuprasau | vasantatilaka vrttam ) || 15 || sarngarava iti | 'udakasya ' laksanaya jalasayasya 'antah ' prantah iti udakantah ' | 'a udakantat ' iti 'odakantam ' jalasaya - pranta maryadikrtya ityartha . [ai maryada'bhividhyo . (2|1|13 ) iti samasah paksikah ) | kasyapa iti | ksira-pradhanah vrksah iti 'ksiravrksah ' uttarapada - lopi karmadharayah ) udumbara-vrksa ( iti jatadhara . ) | 'asrayamah ' ( " tatha coktam-- nadi tire, gava gosthe, ksiravrksa, jalasaye | aramesvatha, kupadi drsta vandhum visarjayet " || ) - ( mandese vilamba - sambhavattathatve ca anatapa-desa'sra- yasya avasyakatvat iti bhava iti siddhantavagisapadah ) | 142 n. - 1. baspam - ' asrunah purvavastha ' - - (K) - ie, the first stage of tears; the hot lachrymal moisture that overspreads the eyes. before the tear-drop is formed. 2. sithila'nubandham is preferred, as the Sloka with this reading has been quoted by Bhoja in his 'sarasvatikanthabharana ' | 'anubandha ' means 'prakrtasya'nuvartanam ' - (Amara-Kosa)-- Follo- -wing closely after', hence ' continuity.' te padani - Thy foot-steps,. Note the difference in the meaning of 'padam ' here and in 'padam karita ' (124 n. 2) and in other places. visamibhavanti - 'skhalitani syu ." - S. - "Are liable to trip or stumble". Cf. ' tyaktva tvaram, vraja padaih skhalitaraya te | khedam gamisyasi ' &c. - Rat 11 17. 'visamapada padavi vivartanesu ' - Kiratarjuniya V. 40; 'baspavegam vigrhyatam ' - Ram. VI. 46. 30. 'kanva 's exhortation to Sakuntala for the cessation of weeping is extremely touching and accurate showing Kali's grasp of delineation. 3. bhagavan - Vide Com. after IV. 8. 4. ovakantam -a (da) + udakantam (Com.). "da" is elided the by injunction of Patanjali. Cf. 'isadarthe

Warning! Page nr. 489 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

380 abhijnana- sakuntalam kriya-yoge maryada'bhividhau ca yah | [ 142 NOTES etamatam nitam vidyat vakyasmaranayoranit ' --Mahabhashya qtd. Siddhanta-Kaumudi 103; also Cf. 'ana isadarthe abhivyapti simarthe dhatuyoge ca ' - Amara-Kosa Hence this 'ai ' which is 'pragrhya " by 'nipata ekaj anana ' smrtau vakye anukampayam samuccaye ' - Medini. -is different from 'ma' (1.1.14) ; Cf. 'a pragrhyah Thus sandhi is not barred by 'pluta pragrhya aci, nityam ' - ( 6.1.125) 5. iti sruyate - This is enjoined in the holy writ. Cf. 'odakantam priyam prothamanu - vrajet ' - Quoted by Kramadisvara in his 'samksiptasara - vyakarana ' | ' atithi srotriyam trptama- simantamanuvrajet &c. " -- Y. I. 113 and Com. thereon. 'ayantam agrato gacchet gacchantam tamanuvrajet ' - Tantra - Sara - ( nigamakalpadrumah ' ) | "tata- codaka'ntika- nivartita - nuyatrika - bandhu - vargah " - Anargha-raghava "a ksiravato vrksada saliladva priye ! priyam | yantam anuyayaditi vacanam tena tvamito nivartasva " || --- Kuttanimatam of Damodara Gupta 451. 6. ksira- vrksacchayama Optionally '0cchayam ' (2.4.25)--According to M supported by jatadhara, 'ksiravrksa ' means the glomerous fig tree (Ficus Glomerata) only. But according to others it means five umbrageous trees (Ficus Indica, Ficus glomerata, Ficus Riligiosa, Ficus Rumphi and Ficus infectoria) that exude a resinous milky juice (Cf. 'ye ksaranti sada ksiram ' Maha. Visma, 7) from their barks. Read - " nyagrodho dumbara'svattha- parisa- plaksa - padapah | pancaite ksorino vrksastesam tvak panca laksanam " || - Raja-Nirghanta Text :- kasyapah ( atmagatam ) ki nu khalu tatrabhavato dusyantasya yukta- rupa ' masmabhih sanvestavyam | ( iti cintayati ) | Kasyapa (Aside)-What message that would be most* 1appropriate, can indeed be submitted to His Honour Dusyanta? ( This said, reflects.) sakuntala ( janantikam ) -hala pekkha | nalini-pattanvarivam vi sahaaram avekkhanti avura cakkavai aradavi | tukkaram kkhu aham karemi | (hala preksasva | nalini - patrantaritamapi sahacaram apasyanti atura ' cakravaki aratati | duskaram khatvaha karomi ) | Sakuntala (Aside to Anasuya ) - Look (here), friend. The female sheldrake, stricken3 with sorrow3, not perceiving her

Warning! Page nr. 490 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

143 NOTES 1 caturtho'yuh 381 (dear) mate, even hid2 by a 2lotus-leaf, cries (aloud). But I'm doing what's ( most ) difficult to do. anasuya -- sahi, ma evvam mantehi (sakhi ! arya [12, 18 12, 15] maivam mantrayasva ) | esa bi piena vija gamei ramana visama-bihavaram | garumam bi biraha- vuktam asa-bandho sahavedi ||16|| ( esapi priyena vina gamayati gurvapi viraha-duhkha masa - bandha ' rajanim visada-dirghataram ssahayati ' ) || Even she, forlorn of her Anasuya-Say not so, my dear. beloved, passes away the night, made too long by her grief. 4 The bond 5 of expectation 5 (of meeting again), makes the agony of separation, however severe, supportable. (16) kasyapah -- sarngarava ! iti tvaya madvavacanat ' sa raja sakuntalam pura- -skrtya'bhidhatavyah | Kasyapa - Sarngarava! after presenting Sakuntala in front, that king should thus be addressed in 7 my words 7, by you. sarngaravah - ajnapayatu | Sarngarava- Let Your Revered Sir, command. - V. L. - ' api sahacaram ' - R. V. S. 'priyasahacaram ' - M. 'khalvaham karomi ' - S. 'aham karomi - iti ' - R. M. V; Momits 'iti ' before ' tvaya madvacanat ' | B & Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha read 'abhidhatavya for 'vaktavyah ' | kasyapa iti | atisayena yuktam iti 'yukta rupam ' ('prasamsayam rupap '- 5/3/66 ; 2021 iti rupap ) | sakuntaleti | 'nalinyah ' ekena 'patrena ' parnena, na tu desa- viprakarsena, punah 'antaritam ' kevalam acchadita-vigraham na tu vinastam | 'aratati ' uccaih karunam roditi | esa tu priyajanasya patrantarita vyavadhanamapi sodha na sakta, 'aham tu ' iti bhede | 'duskaram karomi ' etavato vasaran priyatamena bhartra vina bahudura sthitasmi, nunametat pramadajanah suduskaram | eveti | esa 'cakravaki ' ya adhuna ksana-kalamapi priyena cakravakena vina na tisthati sa 'api iti aperarthah | 'priyena ' sahacarena cakravakena vina visadena ' viraha-vedanaya ' 'dirghataram ' adhikatara dirghatvena pratiyamanam 'rajanim (jatavekavacanam ) sarva rajanih iti bhavah, 'gamayati ' ativahayati | ata esa cakravaka-vadhurapi ativa duskaram karoti ityasayah | ( pura kila pampa - sarasi-tire sita viyoga - vikalam rama- mavalokya cakravaka hasanti sma | ramastu tadavalokya " mameva yusmakamapi 31

Warning! Page nr. 491 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

382 abhijnana- sakuntalam [143 NOTES yaminyam priya - viyogo bhavisyati " iti sasapa iti agnivesya - ramayana-vartanu- sandheya ) | 'asa ' punarapi pratah mam samgamayisyati iti visvasah, sa 'eva bandhah ' patana - nivaranam iti 'asabandhah ', 'guru api ' durvahamapi ('burbaho'pi guruh proktah ' iti gadasimhah ) 'virahasya virahena ' va yat 'duhkha ' tat virahibhih 'sahayati ' sahana- -yogyam karoti | rupaka-valevana - pranitotpreksa | arthantaranyasasca | 'atra asvasa'lankarah ' iti sankarapadah | iyam gaya ) || 16 || 143 n-1. yuktarupam - ( 77 n. 4). presasya - The following sentence is its object. Sakuntala means to say that hers is a case worse than that of cakravaki 2. nalini - patrantaritam - ( 110 n. 2). For a similar idea, Cf. "sarasi nalini - patrenapi tvamavrta-vigraham nanu sahacari dure matva virausi samutsukah " - Vikramorvasiya IV. 20. atura - Cf. 'asti khalu lokapravadah --- 'navyavarah lajjaturo bhavati ' - Mala. V ; 3. duskara salvaham - The idea is - The female Cakravaka cannot brook the separation (from her husband) caused by the intervention of a single lotus-leaf, but just think of my condition. What excruciating pain I have been suffering all the while when separated from my husband for a good length of time and also by a far cry. The bewailings of the female Cakravaka may be taken to be a prognostication of coming evil. So goes the saying, "Coming evils cast their shadows before" Hence the separation of the famale sheldrake from her mate with its body hidden by a lotus-leaf, foretells the future separation of Sakuntala from Dusyanta with his mind shrouded by Durbasa's curse. 'sapa-tirohita- dusyantam alapsyamana ' - K. For duskaram &c. - Cf. duskaram " khalvaham karomi " - Svapna-Vasavadatta IV. 'pitra me 'duskaramkrtam ' - PN. IV. 12; duskaram krtavan ramo hino yadanaya prabhuh | dharayati atmano deham na sokenavasidati ' - Ram. V.15.53; 16.27. 'ati duskara- karini khalu aham ya idrsamapi aryaputram pasyanti adyapi jivitam na pasyami ' - Nagananda V. 'buskaram vata kurvanti mahato'tha styajanti ye - Maha. Santi ; " sasinam punareti sarvari, dayita dvandvacaram patatrinam | iti tau virahantaraksami kathamatyantagata na mam vaheh "Raghuvamsha VIII. 56. M and some other read 'iti ' after and explain explain 'duskaram aham karomi as the actual cry - - - 'karomi ' of the

Warning! Page nr. 492 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

143 NOTES } caturtho'nkah 383 female sheldrake, which Sakuntala fancies she hears-"Friend, poor female Cakravaka * * * calls see the to him thus-"Hard is the lot I suffer " M. But this, with explanation, does not seem to be a such a laboured good reading. 4. ma mantrayasva - 'luna ' always comes with 'mana ' by 'mani luna ( 3. 3. 175 ). But this 'ma ' is different from "mana | Read "katham ma bhavatu tasya papam, ma bhavisyati iti || 'asadhuh evayam ' || kecidahuh anid aparo ma-sabdah vidyate, tasyayam prayogah "Vamana "ma astu, ityadi nisedharthaka-ma-sabdah anya eva, nanu majha " -- T. rajanom - rajanti anurakta bhavanti raginah asyam iti raj + ani = rajani | 'ksipe kicca ' (u - 272 ) iti cakarat anih | 'kitvat na lopah ' (6.4.24) - Bhanuji Diksita 'nis 'by Gana-Sutra - ( krdikarat aktinah ) ' -- (4.1. 45 ). Hence 'nis abhave rajanih api - Bhanuji Diksita The idea is-The night in which lovers get pleasure, is made sorrowful in the case of this bird. Cf. "sa-vyaparamahani na tatha pidayenma dviyogah | sate ratri gurutara sucam nivinodam sakhim te " - Parsvabhyudayam & Meghaduta II. 27. 'avinoda - dirghayama katham na ratrih gamayitavya ' - Vikramorvasiya III. 4. " vidyapati kahe kyase gonayavi hari vine dina- ratiyam " - Vidyapati. Mark that opposite effect is produced when the lovers are together. 'avidita-gata -yama ratrireva vyaramsit ' -Uttara-rama-Charita I. 27. 'nita ratrih ksana iva maya sardham iccharane rya | tameva usnah virahamahati madhubhi ryapayantim ' - Parsvabhyudayam&Meghaduta II. 28. 6. asa-bandhah &c. It is the tie of hope for future reunion that enables one to somehow assuage one's pangs of separation. Cf. 'asabandhah kusumasadrsam prayaso hyangananam | sadyah pati pranayi hrdayam viprayoge runaddhi || " - Parsvabhyudayam & (Meghaduta 10. qtd.) - K. ' kintu tadrsa manuragam drstva sakyam asabandhena atmana dhara- yitum ' - Vikramorvasiya III ; : 'durasa - mrgatrsnikaya kapinjalasya pratyagamanakanksaya ca tasmin kale tadeva yuktam manyamana notsrstavati jivitam || asaya hi kimiva na kriyate ' - Kad. p. 641 'dhanya khalu cakravakavadhuh ya'nyo'nyavirahita na jivati | na khalvaham pranan parityajami | ayaputra pasyamiti etena manorathena jivami mandabhagya ' - Svapna-Vasavadatta III ; "While hope prolongs our happier hour, Or deepest shades that deemly lower, And blacken round our weary way, Gilds with a gle - - -

Warning! Page nr. 493 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

184 abhijnana-kuntalam [143 NOTES of distant day"-Gray. 7. sahayati - virahibhih ' iti sesah - Makes tolerable; Conjugation see (19 n. 3). Text : -- kasyapah - asman sadhu vicintya samyama dhananu ' dharvah kulacatmana sardulavikrida़िta ssvayyasyah kathamapyabandhava krtam sneha-pravrtti ' tam | ( masajasatataga ) 'samanya- pratipatti-purva kamiyam varesu drsya tvaya 'bhagyayattamatah param na khalu tadvacyam vadhu-bandhubhih || 17|| Kasyapa-- Having well considered us as rich in self-control, 1 as well as the exalted lineage of yours and the (well known) flows of attachment of hers towards you, not in any way brought about by her relatives, she ought to be looked upon by you with equal honord amongst (your) wives. Beyond this is "dependent on destiny3, not indeed ought that to be prayed for by a bride's relations. (17) V. L. The first line thus occurs in M's Mss. - 'asman sadhu samiksya samyama-paran &c.; Bhoja reads "bhava pravrtti " for " sneha-pravrtti " | asmaniti | 'samyamah ' indriya-nigraha eva dhanam ' (iva ) yesam tadrsan 'asman madvidhan tapasvinah 'sadhu ' samyak 'vicintya ' manasa paryalocya yato vayam samyamadhana ' atah mosakaya eva musitam vastu pratipadyate ityapi samyag vivecaniyam, 'atmanah ' svasya 'uccaih ' unnata visva visrutam ityarthah | 'kulanca ' puruvamsotpattinca ('sadhu vicintya ' ityanusajyate | tadrsa- kulotpannasya alika- prataranadi- sambhavana nasti, atah sakuntalam prati yathayogyam satkaram anacestitam cet, tada tvadiyena acaranena amalavamse kala - kalimno navavatarah syat ityasayah ) ; 'tvayi ' dusyante 'asyah ' sakuntalayah 'kathamapi ' kenapi prakarena 'abandhava- krtam ' mitradinam prayasam vinaiva ghatitam (anena premnah paravastha sucita ) 'tam ' tapovane tvaya svayameva- 'nubhutapurvam (atah yacchandasya anapeksa ) 'sneha-pravrtti ' prema-pravaham ( ' pravrttih vrtta - vrttanta - pravahesu pravartane ' iti haimah ) 'sadhu vicintya ' ( iti purvavat anusajyate atra | tena karaka-kriyavipakam | 'asyah tvayi ' ityanena tava darsanamarabhya pratiksanopaciyamana- raga sagaratvam dhvanitam, ataeva 'tava asyam ' iti na uktam-- iti raghavapadah ) | tathabhutasya naisargikasya arthat kumari- hrdayantaralat svata eva samutsrtasya anuragasya kidrsam pratidanam yuktam iti samyag paryalocya iti saralarthah | 'tvaya ' dusyantena 'iyam ' sakuntala 'daresu ' grhotasu grahisyamanasu ca bharyasu madhye 'samanya ' sadharani tulya ityarthah ('sadharanam tu samanyam ' ityamarah )

Warning! Page nr. 494 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

144 NOTES ] caturso'nkah 385 ya 'pratipattih ' gauravam ('pratipattih pravrttau ca pragalbhye gaurave'pi ca ' iti medini ) sa 'purva ' yasmin karmani tat yatha syat tatha 'samanya pratipatti-purvam, tadeva iti 'samanya pratipatti-purvakam " ( svarthe kan - 2077 || yadrsena gauravena apara vadhuh alokyate tadrsena ' iti sankarapadah ) 'drsya ' jnatavya, na tu kartavya, asmakam tatra niyogasambhavat | kuto visesa pratipattih nesyate ityaha bhagyeti | 'atah ' arthat samanya-pratipatteh 'param ' adhikam saubhagyam mahisitva'bhisekadikam 'bhagyasya ayattam ' adhinam | mahadevi-padamasya bhaveccedbhavatu nama, param 'tat khalu ' niscitam 'badhvah bandhubhih ' pitradibhih mahakanthena 'na vacyam ' na kathaniyam, yatastena paksa- - patitva - dosasca prasajyeta, raja-daranamaparesam svajananam ca duhkham syaditi bhavah | ( atra 'maya etanna vaktavyam ' iti visese prastute yat samanya-vacanam tenaprastuta prasamsa | khalu rhetvartha stena kavyalingamapi | ekaya 'vicintya ' iti kriyaya saha 'asman ' ityadinam trayanam karmatayabhisambandhat tulyayogita ca | sruti- - dusyanuprasau | sardulavikriditam chandah ) || 17|| 144 n - 1. asman ( samyama - dhanan ) - asmana ( = mam ) may refer to Kanva alone by 'asmadodvayosca ' - ( 1. 2. 59 ) ; then the attribute 'samyamadhanan ' should be taken predicatively. Vide ( 159. 1.), as otherwise the Varttika ' savisesananam pratisedhah ' - (818), - will bar- (1.2.59), Cf. 'aham bravimi avam bruvah, (vayam brumah va ) | neha, paturaham bravimi ' - Prabha. 'atra sunyadi- pada tyagena samyama-dhana-pada-grahanam angikara'nangikarayoh bhaya-nugrahi darsayati || ' - R. 'vayam nirdhana iti navamantavyah | samyame dhanatvaropanenarjana- raksana - tataparyam vyajyate, tena tat pracuryam, tena nigrahnanugraha - samathryamnca ' - A. [ You have married my daughter without my consent and it is but quite natural. that you should be afraid of my latent anger (II. 7. supra ). But selfcontrolled as we are, we have taken a proper consideration of the whole affair and have approved your conduct. So considering our power and penances, we hope, you will also properly receive Sakuntala ] Or, You know very well that we are self-controlled ( samyamaghanan ), ( and hence we shall in no case be incensed with fury even if Sakuntala be not treated properly. But then hard will be the lot of that poor girl. So we hope that considering all these, you will rank her, at least with common honor amongst your wives. 2. uccaih

Warning! Page nr. 495 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

386 abhijnana- sakuntalam - [144 NOTES phulam - ( Kumara-sambhava V. 64; VI. 75 ). ( sasu vicintya ) - This is necessary, for such thoughts will impell him to act in a way befitting his noble race. He acting otherwise, the fame of his exalted race will certainly be sullied. 3. a-bandhava-krtam - Not forced by the influence of her relatives. This shows the deep nature of her love. Cf. Uttara-rama-Charita VI.12. 4. tam - Refers to 'sneha-pravrttim ' (flow of attachment ) previously experienced ( anubhutam ) by the king in the hermitage; hence 'yacchabda ' is not necessary (Com.). Cf. 'te hi no divasa gatah ' - Uttara-rama-Charita I. 19. Bhoja cites this Sloka as an instance of 'bainya ' and reads 'bhava pravrti ' which suits the context very nicely. Read "nirvikaratmake citte bhavah prathama - vikriya " | 5. samanya &c. - samanya = Equal - 'samanya pratipattih ' (Honour - Sakuntala VII.1.) purva ' 'yasmin karmani tat 'samanya '- pratipurva huvi ) | Next svarthe kan (127 n. 1). This round about process is net try, as otherwise with samasanta ' kap ' (by "sesad vibhasa " - 5.4 154), the form will be "samanya pratipatti- purvakam " | Read - 'kapi pare ano hrasvah na syat, kalyana- pancamikah paksah - Bhattoji Diksita Now Cf. 'na casyam ayusmata parijana-samanya-drstina bhavitavyam -- Kad. p. 3956 baresu drsya--- 'drsa + kyap ('rd upadhacca'krpi crteh - 2859] ; tap = drsya | darayanti bhratrn -dr + nic +ghana ('darajari kartari niluk ca - Varttika 3.3.20] = - barah- Wives are so called as they are supposed to create ill-feeling amongst brothers. ( darayanti bhratubhyah pati prthaka karayanti - -- Raghunatha ) - 'daraksata-laja'sunam bahutvanca ' | Note that 'bara ' ( akaranta - Fem.) is also correct 'tabanto'pi - Bhanuji Diksita ; "kona hara tatha vara traya ai te yathakramam | koda़े hare ca daresu sabda proktah manisibhih " Quoted by Vyadi, Suvarka and Hattacandra, Raya-Mukuta-Mani, Bhanuji Diksita, Bharata and Raghunatha. atah param &c - Here kanva tells the reason why he does not demand higher rank or greater honour for Sakuntala ( S). bhagya-yattam- - Cf. 'daivayattam kule janma madayattam tu paurusam - Vairagya-Sataka, III. 33. " na khalu- "aksepo'lankarah kimartham vayam brumah iti kaimarthakya - paramarsalocana- matraksepah | anena avasya vaktavyatva-laksano viseso - dyotyate | 'nisedho vaktumistaya yo visesabhidhitsaya | vaksayamanoktavisayah sa aksepa dvidha HU:"-A

Warning! Page nr. 496 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

144 NOTES ] caturso'nkah 387 Remark. According to some this is the Second Best stanza, instead of 'abhijanavatah bhartuh &c. - Si 19. Infra. Text: - sarngaravah -- grhito'yam sandesah | Sarigarava-This message has been (well) received. - kasyapah - ( sakuntalam vilokya ) vatse ! tatramidani manusasaniya ''si | 'banikaso'pi santo laukikata ' vayam | Kasyapa (Looking at Sakuntala ) - And, now (my) daughter, thou' hast to be instructed'. Though dwelling in the woods 2, we (are) acquainted with worldly affairs. 3 sarngaravah -- bhagavan ! na khalu kascidavisayo nama dhimatam ' | Sarngarava - Almighty Sir, nothing, indeed, can possibly be outside the ken1 of the talented. kasyapah - sa tvatmitah pati kulam prapya '- sardulavikrida़िta 'susrusasva gurun, kuru priya-sakhi-vrti sapatni-jane, ' bhartuviprakrtapi rosanataya ' masma pratipam gamah ( masajasatataga ) bhuyistham bhava daksina ' parijane, bhogosvanurase kini ' yantyevam grhini- padam yuvatayo, vamah 'kulapasayah ||18|| katham va gautami manyate ? Kasyapa-Having reached1 (thy) husband's house from here,- (Thou) shouldst ( always) serve (thy) superiors; (and) act the part of a darling friend unto (thy) fellow-bride. 3 Even if insulted 4 thou shouldst never, out of ire3, show a refractory(R) spirit against thy husband 4. Bevastly courteous towards (thy) attendants, (and) not 8 puffed up with vanity in enjoyments. In this way do young women attain the position of house-wives, (while ) the perverse (are ) the pests 10 of the race. (18) Or, how does Gautami think (of this advice) ? 1 V. L. - 'sakuntalam vilokya ' & 'bhagavan ' - B. Omitted by others, 'vrttim ' - R. V. M. S. 'vrttam - D. S. B. 'bhogesu ' - B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Bhoja S. Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) 'bhagyesu ' - R. V. M. C. -- | sarngarava iti | 'sandesa ' samvada ( iti sabdaratnavali ) | kasyapa iti | 'anusasaniya ' garhasthya-visaye upadesaniya | 'laukikajna ' arthat grhastha-loka- samaja''carata (janateh kah ) | sarngarava iti | 'khalu ' ityavadharane |

Warning! Page nr. 497 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

200 abhijnana- sakuntalam [ 145 NOTES 'dhimata ' buddhimatam 'kascit avisayah ' agocarah ajnata ityarthah ('visayo gocare dese tatha janapada'pi ca ' iti medini | tathacoktam bharate, - "pasuh pasyati gandhena, buddhaca pasyanti pandita " iti ) | 'nama ' iti sambhavanayam | susrusa- sveti | 'gurun ' svasrusvasura-prabhrtin pujaniyan sarvan 'susrusasva ' (113157 ) sadaram paricaryam kuru ( ' varivasya tu susrusa paricarya upasana ' ityamarah ) 'sapatni ' ( 4 | 3 |75 ) eva 'janah ' tasmin (yadva 'sapatninam jane ' samuhe ) 'priyayah sakhyah vrtti ' vyavaharam 'kuru ', tabhih saha kalaham ma karsih iti bhavah | 'viprakrta ' svamina nikrta avamanita iti yavat ('nikrtah syat viprakrtah ' ityamarah ) ' api rosanataya ' kopavasat 'bhatuh ', patyuh 'pratipam ' pratikulam ( iti hemacandrah ) 'masma gamah ' ma yahi ( " masma ma varane " ityamarah | 'smottare lana ca ' ( 3|3|176 ) iti suddha ) 'parijane ' niyata sannidhivarti-paricarake ( iti anandalahari - sloka vyakhyayam srigopi-ramana- tarka - pancananah | jatavekavacanam ) 'bhuyistham ' bahulam yatha syat tatha 'daksina ' udara anukula iti yavat [ 'daksine saralobarau " ityamarah ] arthat saparadhe'pi ksanta niraparadhe'pi prasanna 'bhava ' | 'bhogesu ' samrddhisu 'anut- se kini ' adupta 'bhava ' [tathacoktam vatsyayanena - 'bhogesu anutseka 'iti ) 'evam anena acaranena 'yuvatayah ' ('yunastih ' 4|1|77 531 ) 'grhinyah ' grha-laksmyah 'padam ' sthanam (sabdam iti sankarapadah '), yadva 'grhiniti 'padam ' adhikaram ('grhini striyam | bharyayanca grha-karya-kusalayam ' iti sabdandhih ) 'yanti ' prapnuvanti | 'vama ' yauvana-janita garvena pratipah pratikulacarinya ityarthah (camam ghane, pumsi hare, kamadeve payodhare | valgu-pratipa savyesu trisu, narya striyam ' iti medini ) 'kulasya ' vamsasya 'asayah ' pida़ाh ('bandhakam vyasanam cetah pida़ा- dhisthanam adhayah ' ityamarah ) vyadhaya iva klesa-dayinyah bhavanti | ata ukta- rupa-viparita ma bhuriti bhavah | ( atra 'grhinipadam yantiti ' sadharmyena, 'vama ' ityadi vaidharmyena arthantaranyaso'lankarah | vivamalankarasca | karya-bhutena adhina saha karana-bhutaya vamaya abhedena abhidhanat hetunamalankarasca | rupakanu- prasi | atra upavista nama natacalankara upaksiptah | 'upavistam manohari vakyam sastranusarata ' iti tallaksanat || sardulavikriditam vrttam | siddhantavagisa-mate 'atra anyasya vrtti kathamanyah karotiti vastu-sambandho'sambhavan priyasi-vrttivat vrttimiti sadrsya ksepada-sambhavad-vastusambandha nidarsana ) || 18 || 145.-1. wtf &c.-(132 n. 6; Ram. II 99. 42). 'vayam ' refers to Karva hence here also the attribute 'kiphika '

Warning! Page nr. 498 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

145 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 389 should be taken predicatively. (144 n. 1). avisayah- Not a province of comprehension. 2. susrusasva - Vide(Atmanepada) by "jna srusmr-drsam sanah ' (1. 3. 57; 2231). Cf. "svasrusvasura-susrusapi ca te vartayitavya " - PN.I ; "gurusu, bhutya-vargesu, nayaka-bhaginisu tatpatisu ca yatharha pratipattih " - Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) III. 1. 5 ; guru-susrusane ratah ' - Ram. VI. 3. 65. 3. sapatni &c. - samanah patih yasam tah sapatnyah | Ordinarily 'qfa' at the final of a compound optionally takes the augment nam ' and 'nip ' in the feminine [ "natvapakse 'rnebhyo ' - 306 iti nip " - Balamanorama ] by 'vibhasa- sapurvasya 4. 1.34; 491. Thus 'sthulapatih ' 'sthulapatni ' &c. But 'nityam sapatnyadisu ' - ( 4. 1. 33 ) bars the previous one and makes 'di ' and 'num ' compulsory; and 'samana ' becomes 'sa' by nipatana | " sapatnyadisu nityam patyuh na-karadesah bhavati, nip, tu labhyate eva | purvena vikalpe prapte vacanam ' - Vamana 'samanasya sa bhavo'pi nipatyate ' - Siddhanta-Kaumudi " tasya ca nipatanadeva nityam sa-bhava iti bhavah " - Balamanorama, The word is very significant, as Sakuntala will have lots of co-wives. The king himself has admitted this fact. (III. 17, supra ). kuru &c. - Cf. 'agatam cainam (sapatnom ) bhaginikavadikseta - Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) III. 2. 5; 54 ; 4. viprakrta - ( 129 n.5.) 5. rosanataya - rus + silarthaka yuc kartari = rosana, tasyah bhavah rosanata - Anger, taya | 6. pratipam pratigata apah yasmin tat - Against the current i.e. in a refractory way. Naisadha-Carita 1. 6. samasanta 'a' by 'rk pur-av-dhuh - pathamanakse ' - ( 5. 4. 72.). Next ( ap " = ip '; 'dvadhantarupasargebhyah apa it ' - 63.97). Cf. "pratipa - pavanadi- va krtam ' i " - Raghuvamsha XI. 62, 58, For 'luna ' with 'masma ' - Sce (Com). . Cf. 'akrustapi na cakroset tada़िtapi prasidati - Sk. Kanda Purana. 'na copalabheta vamatam ca na darsayet - Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) III. 2. 68 7. 'bhogesu ' has the weighty support of Bhoja corroborated by Kama-Sutra. Read - ' svadhu svasura-paricarya ' |37 | ('bhogesu anurasekah ) |39 | 'parijane daksinyam |40 -- Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) Besides 'bhauma ' is the direct cause of pride ( utseka ), while 'bhagya ' (R) may be ill or well [Cf. 'purohitah -- sa nimbanti svani bhagyani bala ' - Sakuntala V. 30.] So it is well rejected. 8. anussekini - Not puffed up with (pride and haughtiness-Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary ). Cf. anutasekah ko laksyam - Niti-Sataka 63; Also Kama-Sutra (of Vatsayana) - - - - -

Warning! Page nr. 499 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

130 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 145 NOTES above. yubatayah- (Vide 67 n. 2.). 9. bamah-tuvam ( udgirane ) | vamati sneham isi vam +na kartari ( 'jval-iti- kas-antebhyah ' 3. 1. 140; or, ghada by 3. 3. 19 ) = vamah | Next striyam ap, 'vama ' | Or, 'vamah kamah asti astha iti vama matvartha ac by 'arsa adibhyah ac- ( 5. 2. 127). It means either (i) 'women in general,' or (ii) 'one acting in a refractory way ( pratipa ) [Com.], Similarly asi means either (i) 'a curse or bane ' = ( pida़ा ), or (ii) 'main-stay' = (adhisthana ) (Com.) Hence the last line may be construed differently thus ' evam yuvatayah vamah ( naryah ) kulasya aghayah (bhutva kalena ) grhini - padam yanti ' | In this way young women following this advice become the main-stay of their family (and in course of time) attain &c. parva = 'sabdam ' = Title - S. 'pratistham ' - C. (Vide n. 2.) Remark The advice (Note its striking similarity with the advice of Kama Sutra, ( n. 9.) also with "mursanam patyuraroha, prajaya ca virad bhava, samrajni svasure bhava, samrajni svasru bhava, nanandari sammrajni bhava, samrajni adhi devrsu patinam ca devrnam sajatanam virad bhava " - Sruti). embodied in this Sloka is the noblest of its kind that can ever be given to young women on the eve of their entering into the family of their husbands and it is considered to be one of the best four slokas. The first half of it is quoted by Vishvanatha Kaviraja in (SDCh. VI) as an illustration of upavista (Com.). Text :- gautami - esio klu bahu-janassa upadeso | samvam odharehi ( etavan khalu vadhu- janasyopadesah | jate ! sarvamavadharaya ') | jabe, evam ksu etat khalu Gautami-Such indeed (is) the bride's motto. My child! to all this, indeed, you'll pay1 heed. kasyapah vatse | ehi parisvajasya ' mam sakhijananca | Kasyapa - Come, my child, embrace me and (thy) friends. sakuntala - taba ! ibo emba kim piasahio jibattissanti ( tata, ita eva kim priyasakhyau nirvartisyete ') | Sakuntala-Father, is it even from here that (my) dear friends will turns back ?

Warning! Page nr. 500 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

146 NOTES] caturtho'juh 211 kasyapah --- vatse ! ime api praveye | tanna yukta manayo statra gantum | tvaya saha gautami yasyati | Kasyapa-They too, my child! have to be given away. So it is not meet for them to go there. With thee, Gautami will go. sakuntala ( pitaramaslisya ) - kaham vani tavassa ankayo parimbhattha malaya-tatonmulia candana-laba vima besantare jiviam dharaissam ( kathamidanim tatasya ankat paribhrasta ' malaya-tatonmulita candana-lateva candana -lateva desantare jivitam dharayisyami ) | ( iti roditi ) | Sakuntala (Clasping her father ) - How now, removed 4 from (my) sire's laps like a sandal-plant, uprooted from the slopes of the Malaya (Malbar hills), shall I be able to support life in a foreign soil ? (This said, she weeps). V. L. - 'priyasakhyaum ' - B. 'priyamvadanusuye sakhyaum ' - S. 'priyamvadamisrah sakhyah ' - R. V. M. 'ehi - B. Omitted by others. --- sakuntaleti | 'nirvatisyete ' asramam pratyavartyatah ('vrdbhyah sya- sanoh ' ( 1913|92 ) - ityatmanepadam paksikam ) | kasyapa iti | 'pradeye ' patrasat kartavye | tasmadeva anudha़yoh tayoh nihsamparke sthane gamanamayuktam iti bhavah | sakuntaleti | 'ankat ' kodat 'paribhrasta ' vicyuta viyukta iti yavat | | 'malayasya ' tadakhyasya adreh 'tatat ' rodhasah | 'candanasya lata ' sakha (vrata- - tisca lata khyata, 'lata sakha ca sakhinam ' iti sasvatah ) atra laksanaya candana-vrksaka ityasayah | sa 'iva ' desantare (754 ) anyadese, sakuntalapakse bhartrgrhe | ( 'mahanandyantaram yatra taddesantaram ' iti smrtih ) | 146 n.-1. --- avadharaya - - ' Treasure up in thy heart,' 'ponder well' - M. 2. praveye -- For the force of 'pra ', Cf. 'sakrt kanya pradiyate Manu. Mark also how skilfully the two friends are debarred from going, as their accompanying Sakuntala will interfere with the imprecation of Durbasah. 3. gantum gam + tum by (arharthopapade ) ('saka-susa-jna-la-ghata - rasa labha - krama saha'ha'styarthesu gamanamityarthah | yuktam - (46 n. 3). 4. malaya-tata tumun - ( 3. 4. 65) ; &c. - ' candana-lata ' by 'laksana ' means a delicate sandal-plant, "The Candana (Gr. Santalon,-Sirium Myrtifolium) is a large kind of myrtle with

Warning! Page nr. 501 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

392 abhijnana- sakuntalam [146 NOTES pointed leaves. Now vide ( 246 n. 5): 'tata ' (B) is preferable to 'taru ', for '' is synonymous with (the slope of a hill) and a child is supposed to be on the lap of its parent. Cf. 'malayadre upatyaka ' - Rs. IV. 46; 'utsange vrddhanam ' - Vikramorvasiya V. 9. Text : -- kasyapah - vatse, kimeva katarasi- harini - - abhijanavato ' bhartuh slaghye sthita grhini-pave vibhavah - gurubhih krtyam stasya pratiksanamakula | ( nasamarasalaga ) tanayamacirat pracivakam prasuya va pavanam " - mama virahajam na tvam vatse ! sucam ganayisyasi || 19|| | ( sakuntala pituh padayoh patati ) | Kasyapa - My child, why art thou so troubled ? Stationed in the honourable position of the house-wife to a high-pedigreed1 husband (and) at every moment distracted 4 with his affairs, 5 important by reason of excessive wealth3 ; and having erelong brought forth a hallowed 5 son as the east (gives birth to the holy). sun, thou wilt not, my child, take account of the pangs & of separation from me. (19) (Sakuntala falls at the feet of her father). kasyapah vatse ! yadicchami tavastu te | Kasyapa - My child let that be, what, ( 7 ) wish thee. V. L. - Breads 'krtyairasya ' for 'krtyamstasya ' | abhijaneti | he 'vatse ' tvam prasastah abhijanah kulam ('abhijanah kule khyato janmabhubhyam kulavraje ' iti visvah | 'bhuma-ninda - prasamsasu nityayoge'ti- sayane | samsarge'sti-vivaksayam bhavanti matuvadayah - ( vah - 1895 ), iti prasamsayam matup | masya vatvam - 8 |2| 9 ) bhartuh dusyantasya ' slaghye ' sprhaniye, sarvotkrsteityarthah,, tadrsah - premtanumitatvat | 'grhinipade ' grhini-sthane, athava grhini-laksana- -dhikare sthita ' sati 'tasya bhartuh sakala-jagadbharana- silasya svaminah 'vibhavah ' ghanaih sampadbhiriti yavat ('vibhavo dhana-nivrtyoh ' iti hamah ) 'guruni ' mahanti | tadrsaih 'krtyamh ' karyah 'pratiksanam ' ( krtyanam bahutvat ) 'akula ' vyagra ( krtyanam vibhinnatvat iti bhavah | 'svagrha - karya - sahasra - nimagna vigalita-vedyantara bhavisyasi ' iti raghavapadah ) 'acirat ' sighram garbhinitvat 'praci ', purvadik 'pavanam ' pavitrata - janakam 'arkam iva ' suryamiva ("pavitrata - karanaya tasmai suddha- smane namah " iti visnu puranokteh ) 'pavanam ' punyam arka -sadrsam jagadbhiyamanam

Warning! Page nr. 502 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

147 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 39 .3 tannama-grahanana anye'pi pavana bhavanti ityasayah ) 'tanayam ' putram 'prasurya ' utpadya 'ca' ( iti samuccaye ) | tasmin tanaye mamatva-pahrta-citta sati iti bhavah | 'mama vira- hajam ' viyoga-nimitta-bhutam (sapeksatve'pi gamakatvat samasah ) 'sucam ' (3|3|108 ) sokam 'na ganayisyasi ' nirantarameva vividha karyesu abhinivista-manasatvat pitu- ricantayam te avasarah na bhavisyati iti hrdayam | caturtha caranartham prati purvokta- dvayam hetutvena yojyam | upama - samuccaya-kavyalinga - sruti syanuprasah | anena samgraha - laksanamangamupaksiptam | tallaksanam tu - 'sama-danarthasamyogah samgraha pari- kirtitah ' iti | harini vrttam ) ||19|| - 147 n - 1. abhijanavatah - abhi jayate asmin iti abhi + jan + ghana adhikarana ('halasca ' - 3. 3. 121 ) or abhijanyateh karmani | ghanna, (3|3/19 ) 'ni- lopasya sthanivattvat, 'janivadhyosca ', (6|3|35 ) iti nisesadva vrddhi nam Bhanuji Diksita vrddhi being barred, the form is 'abhijana ' | ( Now Com.y | ==High-pedigreed ; or athava 'abhijana- padena tadutpanna - jana laksyante | tadvatah tadbahujanavatah abhitah samantato janavatah svajanavata iti va ' - R. One who possesses good many a person around him, hence the duties of a house-wife of such a person, who is to support a large family, must certainly be very great. Bhanuji Diksita also in one place, gives a similar derivation of 'abhijana ' (Cf. Ram. V. 16.5 ). So she is likely to be busied with the income and expenses of the family, reception of the guests and multifarious other aflairs. Cf. Draupadi's speech to 'satyabhama ' - 'sarvam rajnah samudayamayam ca vyayameva ca | evaham vedmi kalyani * ** sukham sarvam parityajya ratryahani ghatami vai " - Maha. 2. pracivarka - 'arka ' is from 'acam, 'to worship'. Hence the idea isAs the sun is known and worshipped by all people, so also will your son be world-renowned and worshipped. Besides just as 'praci ' is not stript of darkness before the rising of the sun, so also Dusyanta's darkness due to curse shrouding his memory will not be removed until a sun-like son is born unto him ( vyangaghah arthah ), 3. pavanam - Suggests that Sakuntala, in spite of her co-wives, will have her son installed as a king, for the kings like fire are always pure (18 n. 2.). Not only he himself will be pure but people uttering his -

Warning! Page nr. 503 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

394 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 147 NOTES name will also be purified. 4. ganayisyasi &c. -- Bespeaks Kanva's wonderful knowledge of human nature and psychology. Though a veritable recluse of the forest, he knows very well that girls on the eve of their departure from their father's house, become exceedingly sad and think that they wont be able to live separated from their parents; but these surmises have no foundations at all and what actually occurs is quite opposite to this. In their husband's house they hardly find any time to think of them. 5. yadicchami &c. - Cf. 'yathahamicchami tavastu tatha ' - Maha. Karna, 71.40. The sage by virtue of his power of 'tapasya ' was aware of Durbasa's curse, future repudiation of Sakuntala and her ultimate union with her husband (Vide. " marica - tapah prabhavat pratyaksam sarvameva tatrabhavatah - Act. VII. infa ). 'but he was a 'muni ' (Cf. 'duhkhesu anudvigna mana smukhesu vigatah sprhah | vitaraga-bhaya-krodhah sthitaghi rmuni rucyate ' (Gita, II 56), so he remained totally unperturbed and only prayed ( icchami ) to the almighty so that the love for filesh of the couple might be transformed into commingling of souls (Vide. Introduction). Remark - This is the third best sloka. Text : - sakuntala ( sakhyavupetya ) hala, dube bi mam evva parissajaha (hala, dve api mam samameva ' parisvajetham ') | Sakuntala (Going up to her friends)-Dear, even both of you hug me synchronously'. sakhyau ( tatha krtva ) - sahi, jaha nama so raesi pancahisnana-mantharo bhabe, taba se imam ata-gama he atiam amguliaam imsehi ( sakhi, yadi nama sarajarsih pratyabhijnana-mantharo ' bhavet, tada tasmai idam atma-namadheya'nkitamamguli pakam darsaya ) | Friends (Doing so ) - If perchance, my friend, that royalsage be slow1 to recognize1 (you) then show him this ring, marked with (his) own name. sakuntala-imina samdehena vo akampiya mhi (anena sandehena ' vam * akampitasmi ) | Sakuntala - (1) shudder at this misgivingst of you two.

Warning! Page nr. 504 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

148 NOTES ] caturtho'yuh 395 sahayau - sahi | ma bhamahi | atisineho pavasi ( sakhi ! ma ! vibhihi | atisnehah papasi ) Friends - Don't fear, my friend ! Excessive affection ( is ) apt1 to suspect evil. sarngarava ( vilokya ) - yugantaramadah savita ' | - tvarata matrabhavati | Sarngarava (Looking) -The sun1 has ascended another division (of the sky). Please make haste. sakuntala ( bhuyah pitara maslisya asramabhimukhibhuya ca ) - tada, kava nu ksu bhuo tabovanam peksissam ( tata, kada nu khalu bhuyastapovana preksisye ) | Sakuntala (Again clasping her father and facing the hermitage). -Father, when shall (I) see the penance-grove again ? V. L. - ' rajarsih ' - B. Others have 'raja ' | 'sandehena ' - R. M. 'sandesena ' - B. V. 'atisnehah ' -- Taylor Mss. M. K. 'sneha ' - B. V. R.; Breads 'papamasankate ' for 'papasanki ' | 'yugantaramarudha़h ' - C. R. M. V. 'duramadhirudha़h '-- B. 'yugantamadhirudha़h - Mackenzie Mss. 'gaganantaramadhirudha़h ' -Che 'zy. - sasyaviti | 'yadi nama ' iti sambhavanayam | 'pratyabhijnane ' iyam eva maya parinita sakuntala iti samsmarane ' mantharah ' sithilah asamarthah iti yavat | ' tasmai ' tam dusyantam bodhayitum ityarthah ("kriyarthopapadasya ca karmani sthanina " iti 4rthi ) anena rupa-laksanamangamupaksiptam- "rupam vitarkavat vakyam " iti dasarupaka - laksanat | 'akampitasmi ityanena "sambhrama " - laksanamangam | "sanka - vasi ca sambhrama " iti tallaksanat | "papasanki " ityadina aghibala-laksanam angam | " kapate naptisamghanam jneyam cadhibalam budhah " iti tallaksanat | sarngarava iti- anyat yugam 'yugantaram ' yamantaram ' (iti candrasekhara - padah ) dvitiya praharam ityarthah | 148 n. -- 1. parisvajetham - Cf. 'tadgadham parisvajasva mam " - Prabodha-Candrodaya IV. pratyabhijnana &c. -- pratyabhijnana = Recollecton ( smrti ) + Direct perception ( anubhuti ) | Cf. 'pratyabhijnana-ratnam ca ramaya darsayet krti ' - Raghuvamsha XII. 64 ( 25 n. 3.) Though the curse incident was not divulged, yet the friends warned Sakuntala by a clever insinuation about the signet ring; as ill luck would have it, Sakuntala did not comprehend the full significance of the warning. 2. atisneha &c. - Cf. 'premah pasyati

Warning! Page nr. 505 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

396 abhijnana-sakuntalam • [148 NOTES bhayanyapade'pi - KI. IX. 70, qtd. S. 'svagrhodyane'pi snigdhe papam visa ghate snehat '- -Nagananda V. I; 'papasi ca me manah - Ram. IV. 9. 16 ; tathapi snehah pralapayati ' - Mricchakatika IV.;' jatisneha-parisvangat - Ram IV. 1. 116. 3. ma vibhihi - ( 143.4. - O - F. - vibhihi ) 14. yugantaram - According to C, 'yuga ' is equivalent to 'prahara ' or 'yama ' ie a division of the day comprising one-eighth of the sun's diurnal revolution or three hours." Hence the time is just past nine and may extened up to 12 midday. 'The sun is in mid-heaven ' - ' Ryder. R observes "yugantaram hasta catuskavadhi | 'yugam hasta- catuske'pi " iti visvah (also medini ) ie, The sun makes an angle with the horizon from an apparent height of 4 cubits. Dr. Boethlingk translates-"The sun has already entered the afternoon quarter ( ? ) of the heaven ". Text : -- kasyapah- bhuyatam - vasantatilaka ( tabhajajagaga ) "bhutva ciraya caturanta mahi- sapatni ' dausyantimapratiratham tanayam nivesya bhartra tadarpita-kutumba bharena ' sagha 2 " sante karivyasi pavam punarasrame'smin " ||20|| Kasyapa-Listen-Having for a long time lived as a fellow-bride of the earth', bounded by the four1 (oceans, or cardinal points, and) having settled2 (in marriage or placed on the throne) Dausyanti, without a rival (or with car unchecked,) (thou) wilt again set foot in this tranquil hermitage along with (your) consort, by3 whom the burthen of the kindred (on thy side), shall have been (first) transferred 3. to him. (20) V. L. -- The Bengali edition reads this Sloka thus - * " sadiganta - mahi sapatni, * * prasuya | tatsamnivesita dhurena sahaiva bharna, * | santyam *' " || bhusveti | 'ciraya ' dirghakalam (iti hemacandrah ) vyapya, ' catvarah ' catu rarnavah ( visesanenaiva visesya-pratipatih ) te 'antah ' prantah sima iti yavat ('antah svarupe nikade prante niscaya-nasayoh ' iti hemacandrah ) yasyah tadrsi ya 'mahi ' vipula prthvi tasyah 'sapatni ' pratidvandvini 'bhutva ' | ( anena patyuh sarvabhaumatvam, dampatyoh sudirghamayusca sucitam ) avidyamanah 'pratirathah ' vipaksah pratidvandvi iti

Warning! Page nr. 506 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

149 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 397 yavat yasya sah | yadva 'pratihatah rathah ' yasya sa 'pratirathah ', na tadrsah | evamvidham 'tanayam dosyanti ' ( 4 |1| 95 ) dusyantasya apatyam 'nivesya ' vivahya (iti raghorekadase mallinathapadah | tatha ca haimah -- 'nivesah sainya- vinyase nyase ranga - vivahayoh ' iti ) 'tasmin ' putre 'arpitah ' nyastah 'kutumbanam ' posya-varganam ('kutumbam posya- varge ca ' iti amaramala ) 'bharah ' bharanam palanabhara ityarthah yena tadrsena 'bhartra ' patya dusyantena 'sa ' saha, na puna vaidhavyat ekakini ityasayah | 'sante ' (7|2|27 ) sama-rasa-pradhane 'asmin asrame punah padam ' sthiti vasati 'karisyasi ' vardhake putraya rajya pradaya atragatya vanaprasthadharma grahisyasi ityasayah | ( atra tasyam mahi- sapatnitvam tasyam tanivesanam, tasmisca kutumba - bharana-nivesanam iti mala- dipakam | sapatni ityanena mahyamapi patnitvaropah vyajyate iti vastuna rupakalankara-dhvanih | vasantatilaka vrttam ) ||20|| | , 1490.-1. ciraya - The modern philologists opine that the avyaya s were originally declinable words as will be evident from the following forms still in vogue - ciram - (Raghuvamsha III. 35 ) ; cirena (Raghuvamsha V. 64) ; viraya (Raghuvamsha XIV 59) ; cirat - (Raghuvamsha III. 26 ; Sakuntala V. 18) ; cirasya - (Amara-Kosa & H. ; Sakuntala V. 15) ; cire (7mi ) - Raya-Mukuta-Mani 'cire kuryat ' - Satapatha Brahmana. 'antaram ' (2ya ), 'antarena ' ( 3ya ) 'krte ', 'arthe ', 'sthane ' (7mi ); 'saksat ' (5mi ) &c. 2. mahi sapatni The earth is frequently considered to be a poet. Cf. "ratna'nuviddha'rnava- mekhalayah disah Raghuvamsha VII. 63. caturanta &c. - Sakuntala III. 17; mahim bhuktva " - Ram. II. 104 12, 3. -has 'dausmantim ' - (B). Vide Maha. Drona by our sapatni bhava daksinasyah-- " Raghuvamsha II. 1; "caturantam bausyantim- Trikandasesa 681. This indirect reference is necessary, as an issue cannot be named until 'it is born'. 4. apratiratham - 'One who has no rival'. rathah = ( ratha + arsamadi ac ) = ( rathikah ) i.e. rathi ; or one with car unchecked'. Roby Datta, (Com.) 5. nivesya - "ni + vis + nic 'may mean (i) 'To paint'. Cf. 'citre nivesya - Sakuntala II. 19. Mala ; III. 11. (ii) " to encamp" (as an army) - Raghuvamsha XV. 42; XVI. 37. (iit) "to install on the throne' Cf. 'sa nivesya kusavatyam ripunagadu samkusam Raghuvamsha XV. 97; (iv) "to get oneself married". Cf. 'tabhivesya 32

Warning! Page nr. 507 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

398 abhijnana- sakuntalam (Com.) [ 149 NOTES Commenting on caturopi tatra sah - Raghuvamsha XI. 57. 'ahancapyanivisto vai bhimasenasca pandavah | bhimasenasca pandavah | parthena vijita camsa ratnabhuta suta tava - Maha. Ch. 195, 24, Nilakantha remarks 'anivistah akrtah vivahah ' | Here the fourth sense is approved by the Commentator K, while R prefers the third one, but as the idea of installation can be inferred from 'tadarpita-kutumba - bharena ', the fourth sense seems to be preferable. 6. bhartra tarpita - kutumba &c. Cf. 'tadupahita - kutumbah - Raghuvamsha VII. 71. (248 n. 1.) A house-holder is to retire to a hermitage to observe 'vanaprastha ' with or without his wife in his old age. Only when his son is quite capable of taking the charge of the dependent Kinsmen. Cf. 'putresu bharyam niksipya vanam gacchet sahaiva va - Garuda-purana 'vanaprasthasramam gacchet sadarah sagnireva niksipya bharya putresu gacchet vanamathapi va ' - Kurma-Purana; Manu-Samhita 23; 206. "satyabhama tathaivanya devyah krsnasya sammatah | pravivisuh rajan tapasye krtaniscayah || " - Maha. Mausal. VII. 74. This was invariably the practice with the kings of th Dynasty. Cf. "so'bhisicyarsamah putram bharatam prthivipatih | vanaprasthasramam gatva tapastepe yathavidhi " - Kurma-Purana Ch. 39, 39. "ahamapi sunavadya vinyasya rajyam vicarita-mrga yuthanyasrayisye vanani " - Vik v. 17; Raghuvamsha I. 8 ; III. 70; VII. 71; XIX I. Vap. Ch. 33. 52-53 ;-(124 n. 2). ca | VI. vanam parva karisyati (Set foot ) - Cf. "stanadvaye smin haricandanaspade | padam- cita bhasma rajah karisyati " -- Kumara-sambhava V. 69. · Remark According to some this is the Fourth best Sloka instead of $1. 21. Text : - gautami - jave, parihiyadi ve gamana-vela | ta nivatehi pivaram | ahava cirena vi puno esa mantaissadi | ta nivasedu bhavam (jateh, parihiyate te gamana - vela | tannivartaya pitaram | athavacirenapi punah punah, esa evam mantrayisyate | tannivartatam bhavan ) | Gautami- My child, the time for thy departure is (fast ) passing away. So make (thy) father return. Or, (since) even for a long time she will go on speaking like this again and again, let Your Honour return.

Warning! Page nr. 508 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

150 NOTES ] kasyapah -- vasse, uparudhyate ' me tapo'nusthanam | prosecution of my penance is being interrupted 399 Kasyapa-- The (by detention). sakuntala (bhuyah pitaramaslisya ) -taba-carana-kisam taba- sariram | ta ma agrimetam mama kiye unakasthiyum ( tapa-scarana-krsam tata sariram | tanma atimatram mama krte utkanthasva ) | Sakuntala ( Clasping her father agam) - (My) father's body is (already) emaciated by penitential exercises, so do not allow thyself to sorrow too much on my account. kasyapah- (nisvasya ) arya 12, 18 12, 15] -- samamesyati mama sokah katham nu vatse ! tvaya racita- purvam | utaja-dvari viruddham ' nivara-baॉla vilokayatah || 21 || gaccha | 'sivaste santu panthanah | (niskranta sakuntala sahayayinasca ) | Kasyapa (Sighing)-How possibly, my child, will the grief of me, beholding the offering of Nivara formerly made by thec. (now) germinating at the cottage-door, ever go to assuagment (21) Go, speeding" to thee. be thy ways. (Exeunt Sakuntala and the escorts). sarapa (sakuntala cira vilokya, sakarunam ) - havi ! haddi ! antariva sambala bana raiha ( ha dhik ha dhik ! antarita sakuntala vana- rajibhi .) | Friends (Gazing long at Sakuntala. puteously) - Alas ! alas! lost (25) Sakuntala in the ron of woods V. L. -- te gamana vela - B Others omt 'te ' | 'tannivartayah B. Others simply 'nivartaya ' | 'me tapo'nusthanam - B Others omit 'mem ' | 'utkanthasva ' - M. 'utkanthitum - Rig-Veda B: M and Colebrooke Mss. read 'narita-purvam for racita purvam | dvara virum - R. B. M 'dvari visvam-- \ antarita -- B Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha antarhita - Rig-Veda M. gautamiti | parihiyate idrsalocanena ksoyate ( jahateh karmakartari lat ) | sakuntala karta ke svecchaya nivartanamasambhavyamasankaya ahe 'athava ' iti paksantare sakuntaleti | 'tapasa caranena anavarata rupo'nusthana karyena kusa ksinam ('anupa- -sargat phulla-ksiva-kusollaghah - (8/2/55 ) -- iti ka .) | ma utkanthasva "

Warning! Page nr. 509 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

400 abhijnanasakuntalam [ 150 NOTES ('ma -yoge lot | tathacoktam tattvabodhinyam - "ma astu, ityadi nise- gharthaka-ma-sabdah anya eva, na tu mana ) | samamiti | ayi 'vatse ! tvaya 'purva ' paksi-pasunam bhaksanartham 'racitam ' iti 'racitapurvam ' ( supsupeti samasah | 'bhuta-purva ' - vat ktanta-sabdasya purva-nipatah paksikah - 650 ) 'utajasya ' parnasalayah 'vari ' eva na tu anyatra | 'virudham ' idanim anka ुritam ('viruvastu sanjata'nka - rite'nyavat ' iti visvah ) 'nivarasya ' ( 3|3|48 ) dhanya-bhedasya 'balim ' upaharam ('bali daityapramede ca kara - camaradandayoh | upahare puman stri tu jaड़ya slathacarmani ' iti medini ) 'vilokayatah ' dvari sthitatvat satatameva pasyatah 'mama ' kasyapasya ('balyat arabhya tvatkrtaparipalanasya iti arthantara-samkrantatvam iti raghava- padah ) evambhutasya 'sokah ' tadviraha-nibandhana- visadah 'katham nu mahata kastenamva ("jnata- hetu-vivaksaya mapyadi kathamavyayam | kathamadi tathapyantam yatna- gaurava vadhaghoh " ityutpalamala ) 'samam ' santim 'esyati ' prapsyatiti bhavah | ( atra nivara - vali- vilokanameva soka'napagamanam prati heturiti padartha hetukam kavyalingam | tadanu- pranita capapattih ityubhayorangangibhavena sankarah | arya jatih ) || 21 || sakhyaviti | vananam rajibhih ' srenibhih 'antaram ' antadhim ('antara- mavakasa'vadhi paridhana'ntarsi - bheda - tadarthye ' ityamarah ) tadasyah samjatam iti 'anta- rita ' ( tarakadibhya itac - 45|2|36 ) tirohita, adarsaniya samvrtta ityarthah | 150 n - 1 parihiyate - 'pari-ha ' means 'to leave', hence here " to pass away. Cf. 'vibhavari parihina ' - BK. XIII. 1. 'uvamsi na kimapi parihiyate ' - Vikramorvasiya III; Manu-Samhita X 111.92. (4 n. 1). ). 2. uparudhyate me tapo'nusthanam- 'sankata hyahitagninam pratyavayaih grhasthata ' - Uttara-rama-Charita 1. 8. 'uparudhyate (me ) asrama - vasa - dharmah ' - Vikramorvasiya V. This quotation from Vikramorvasiya proves the genuineness of ('me ' - B ). mama krte - (139 n. 1). utkanthitum - Allmost all (except M ) reads this. But Infinitive (tuma ) with '' can be justified only with the help of the rules of Vedic Grammar. We have often noticed Kali.'s fancy for Vedic uses. So according to some this is the genuine reading. ' rodasi kirtya svadharmamanurudhyate - Kavi-Rahasya 2533. samamevyati &c. - An extremely pathetic stanza. It is considered to be one of the four best slokas. Kasyapa is so deeply moved that he is about to shed tears but perhaps considering that act to be inauspicious (Cf. -

Warning! Page nr. 510 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

150 NOTES ] caturtho'nkah 401 'guru-sokah kathamapi ma rudan mangalikyah ' - BK. 1. 27), he somehow checks them, and his latent tears of grief are made patent by a deep sigh. ( nisvasya ) | 4. utajari - ( Raghuvamsha 1. 50 ) is significant. Because the grains will germinate at the entrance of the cottage. so these will always remind him of Sakuntala M opines that 'nivara - bali ' has a reference to 'bhutayajna ' (Manu-Samhita IV. 21; III. 80-87, 90, 92. 117, 121 ). 'bali ' therein is a cooked food ('prahutobhautikah balih ' - Manu-Samhita VI. 74 ). But germination is not possible from cooked rice. Better take it to refer to rice-grains which are usually thrown by hermit girls as a present [t. e.ford; balih = upahara ) to the beasts and birds. ] Cf. balipusta = valibhuj crow). Those that might escape being partaken of, will naturally germinate. Cf. 'yasam balih sapadi madgrha- dehalinam, hamsaisca sarama-ganasca vilupta-purvah | tasveva purva-bali-rudha़ yavanka rasu vijanjalih patati kitamukha- - valodhah " - Carudatta 1. 2. 'akirnamrsipatninam utajadvara - rosibhih | apatyairiva nivara-bhagadheyocitah mrrgah - Raghuvamsha 1. 50; Mricchakatika 1. 9 ; Janaki-Harana V. 3. Remark :--According to Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha, Sloka (21) contains 'samapta-puna- rasata -dosa ' (vide 48 n. 7 ) in the first line, as 'samamesyati me sokah katham ' seems to be a complete sentence. Read - " ityanena vakya samapta- vapi punastadantargatasya 'mama ' ityasya visesanataya 'tvaya racitapurvam ' ityarabhya dvitiyardhasya punarattatvat samapta- punarattata - dosah | sa ca "nirvartasyate soka . ' iti prathama carana-pathana, 'nivarabala pasyato mem ' iti caturtha-carana-pathena ca samadheyah | tadrsa-pathe tu mem ' iti visesyasyapi punarattatvat nokta dosah | samapta vakya'ntargatasya kasyacidvisesanatayaiva punarupadane taddosangikarat "-Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha Text :- kasyapah (sanih svasam ) anasuye ! gatabati vam saha-varini ' | nigrhya sokam anugaccha mam | ( sarve prasthitah ) | Kasyapa (With a sigh)-Anasuya, gone is your companion1. (So) moderate (your) grief, and follow me. (All start to go ). ubhe saya, sadambala-virahida susnam bima tayovanam pavisamo | ( tata, sakuntala - virahitam sunyamiva tapovanam pravisamah | ) Both - Father, (we) enter the penance-grove, empty as it were, being shorn of Sakuntala.

Warning! Page nr. 511 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

402 abhijnanasakuntalam | [151 NOTES kasyapah -- sneha pravrttirevambasini | ( savimarsa parikramya ) hanta bhoh | sakuntalam pati- kulam visrjya lagdha midanom svasthyam ' | kutah- indravajra 'artho hi kanya parakiya ' eva, tamaca sampresya parigrahituh ' | ( tatajagaga ) jato mamayam visavah prakamam pratyarpita-nyasa ivantaratma ||22|| || (niskrantah sarve ) || ForKasyapa-The course of affection views (it) thus. (Pensively) walking round) Ha ! ho ! Sakuntala being sent to (her) husband's home, (natural) serenity of mind has been achieved now. Verily a daughter (is) another's3 property2. Having sent her today to (her) husband, this inward soul of mine has become quite bclear like " one who has rendered a deposit (to its owner). (22) (Exeunt Omnes) || caturtho'nkah || (End of the Fourth Act ). V. L. - ' sahadharmacarini ' - R. M; 'sahacari ' - P. B. Mahamahopadhyaya Haridasa Siddhanta-Vagissha 'mahacarini ' -S. Patankar. 'mam anugacchatam ' - B, 'anugaccha mam ' -- V. 'anugacchatam mam prasthitam - R. M. 'tapovanam ' - B. V. 'tapovanam katham ' - R. M ; B has 'jato'smi sadyovisadantaratma cirasya niksepamivayitva ' for the last half of Sl. 22. - - kasyapa iti | 'sahacarini ' sahacari | | 'prasthitah ' calitumarabdhah ( ' adikarmani ktah kartari ca ' - 3|4|72 ) | ( 'sahadharmacarini ' ityapapathah ) | kasyapa iti | 'hanta ' iti harse | ( 'hanteti harse visade'nukampayam vakyarambhe ca ' iti tattvabodhini ) klesa-visesasya atyayat harsah | ' idanim anena iyantam kalam sakuntalaya raksana- samskara - vinayadhanadina vyakulatva vyajyate || svasthasya bhavah 'svasthyam ' santosam (iti hemacandrah ), nirudvegatvam ityarthah | tatkarana- maha kuta iti | kasyapa iti | 'kanya ' 'parasya ayam ' 'parikiyah ' anya- svamikah 'eva hi ' iti niscaye | 'artha ' dhanam ( yavat kanya pitralaya tisthati tavat pita tam nyastam dhanamiva sayatnam raksati iti bhavah | atah avasya-sampradaniya- tvena upadesat anyadiyatvasya bhavitve'pi bhutavat upacarena kanya - samanyasya parakiyatvoktih || " atra eva-sabdasya sthitau punah hi-sambasya upadane'pi,

Warning! Page nr. 512 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

151 NOTES } caturtho'nkah 40 3 'yah kaumaraharah sa eva hi varah iti sabda-dvayenaiva atyanta-vadharana-sucanat na nirarthakatva dosah-- " iti siddhantavagisapada ") atah 'tam ' tadrsi parapana-bhutam kanyam adya parigrahitu m svamina sambandhe ( iti sambandha matra vivaksaya sasthi . yadva 'samipam ' ityadhyaharena vyakhyeyam ) 'saprecya prerayitva ('sthitasya ' anena asamana-kartr katva-yovah nirastah ) " mama ayam antaratma citta 'pratyarpitah ' punararpitah 'nyasah ' niksepah, nyasta dhanamiti bhava | ( 'ahitam nihita nyastama- ropitamiti smrtam ' iti halayudhah ) yena tadrsa . 'iva ' (ityutpreksa ) 'prakamam ' atyanta ( ' kamam prakamam paryaptam nikamestam yathepsitam ' ityamara ) 'visada vimalah ( iti hemacandrah ) cinta -nirmukta . ityarthah 'jata ' (idamevotpreksayam nyasena saha sadharmya jneyam | indravajra vrttam ) ||22 || || iti gautama sriramendramohana vasu-viracitayamabhijnana- sakuntala-tikayam kumara-santosinyam caturtho'nkah samaptah || - 151 n. -- 1. sahacarini -- Companion [Ci. 'sangita -saha- varini Mula 1 'tatsaha-carinobhih taya va sakhi te hrta Act 11 Infra.] Reject 'saha- dharmacarinom -- which always means 'wife'. · -Cf 'marica .III : 'idani saha- tasya saha- dharmacarini-- iya tapasvini sahadharmacarini - after S. 31. Act dharmacarini prati- &c. Ibid before SI. 31. Raghuvamsha AMN 55. 'pratigrhyatam saha-dhamamcaranaya -- Act ''. Infra nanu saha- dharmacarini khalvaham - PN. 1. II; " sahadharmacarini " - Buddhacharita III. 61 'saha dharmacarani tva pranebhye'pi gariyasi - Ram. III. 10. 21. 1111. 29. 51; sahacari - (B) 15 also a Kali. Cf. 'ah rathanganameva priya sahacariba 'tatrabhavatya . sahacarya etaya bhavitavyama -- 1 /K II: favourite word with - me m Mala 1.9; - sahacari - du .khalidha़h Ibid. IV. & 11. 3. prthulocana sahacari - Ibid. 'sahacarom dure matva- ; Ibid. IV. 33. So it is not easy to find out the genuine reading sanihsvasam &c. - Mark that the sentiment of pathos ( karuna rasa ) which is the prevailing sentiment of this Act, begins with the entrance of Kasyapa and it reaches its climax here and ends with • sunyamiva tapovana pravisama | 2. sneha pravrttih pravrttih pravahah - Flow - 'pravrtti kathita vrttau pravaho- ==

Warning! Page nr. 513 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

Yor abhisamnakuntalam [151 NOTES dantayorapi ' iti visvah | 8. parakiyah- parasya ayam iti para +cha ( 'gahadibhyasca ' - 4 |2| 138 ) = parakiyah | - • 'kuk ' by the Gana-Sutra 'kuk janasya paramya ca ' (4.2.138) 4 eva hi -- The two together emphatically imply 'certainty', or, take 'hi ' as expressive of 'hetu ' | 'sampresya ' has its kartta ( aham ) understood, while 'jata ' has a different Nominative (antaratma ) | So there is no 'eka kartum tva ' | Now read (68 n. end) 5. pratyarpita-nyasah - myasah ( Ram. VI. 127. 54. " nandigrama - gatastasya rajyam nyasamivabhunak " Raghuvamsha XII. 18. ) = A deposit ; "puman upanidhi yasah pratidanam tadarpanam " | To keep up another's deposit is a very difficult task, and perfect ease cannot be had until it has been returned in toto to its owner. Sakuntala, was also, as it were, a property held in trust ( nyasah ) to Kanva, (Cf. 'vitah -- kaneli-matah, basantasena taba haste nyasah ' -- Mudra-Raksasa VIII. "niryatayam namurvasi-haste nyasamiti " - VIK. V. ) and now that she has been sent back to her husband Dusyanta, he is feeling perfect satisfaction. Now contrast the crude and queer idea of young 'vanabhatta ', regarding the marriage of one's daughter He disapproves the practice of sending to the house of an unknown person, their daughters, born of the body of their parents and caressed on their laps :- "kenapi krta dharmya nabhimata me sthitiriyam yadanga sambhutanyanka lalitani aparityajyani apatyakani akande eva agatya samstutah niyante " - " Harshacharita IV. 31. Read the while passage. - > Remark. For a similar idea Cf. "sukhamartho bhavet datum sukha pranah sukham tapah | sukhamanyad bhavet sarvam duhkham myasasya raksanam " ||- Svapna-Vasavadatta I. 10. Our poet here through the mouth of Kasyapa, gives vent to his own view about the proper nurturing of girls. According to him. until betrothal, a daughter seems to be looked upon with keener affection and greater attention than a male issue. Time-analysis of Act IV :-About three weeks' interval separates the far of this Act from the third. In the interim the Gandharva marriage has been performed and Sakuntala, has duly

Warning! Page nr. 514 has not been proofread. Click the page link to verify the generated OCR text with the original PDF.

151 NOTES ] caturtho'yuh 405 conceived. The prelude begins a bit late in the morning, when Anasuya and Priyamvada are culling flowers for worship, and the king has left the hermitage on that very day early in the morning. "atha sa rajarsih isti parisamapya " &c. ; "adya punah hrdayenasa nihita " | The month is probably the later part of, or the first part of Asadha. The Act proper beings early in the morning [' prabhatam ' || 'antarhite sasini ' || 'pratibuddhapi kim karisyami ) and the time is somewhere near the full-moon day when the moon and the sun are synchronously visible ['tejodvayasya yugapat vyasanodayabhyam ' ] | A long time intervenes between the main scene and the prelude ['etavatah kalasya lekhamatramapi &c. ; 'duskaramaham karomi ] | sak. has shown visible sign of pregnancy ( ' dusyanta-parinitam apanna- sattvam '), and hence it must be at least five months after the Gandharva marriage. According to Padma-Purana, Sakuntala, is now in the seventh month of her pregnancy. ( 124 n. 4). Hence the rainy season is past ( " apasrta - pandu- patra ') and the main scene commences in autumnal morning ( "hantaprabhatam " - P 318 " upasthitam homavelam " - P.325 pratibuddhapi " -- P. 362 "snanottirnah kasyapah " = P. 351 'pravrttanrtyam bahinam 'Ritu-samhara 11.6; 'parityakta nartana mayurah ' Act. IV. 12 ; sirasi bakula-malam Ritu-samhara II.14; 'kalantaraksama kesaramalika ' - Act. IV P.336; 'carukamala- - vrtabhumibhagah - Ritu-samhara IV. 3; 'ramyantarah kamalini - haritah sarobhih 'Act. IV. II.; sphuta kumuda - vitanam ' - Ritu-samhara IV. 21; 'samva kumudvati me Act. IV. 3). On the very day of the commencement of the main scene, Sakuntala is sent to her husband's place by Kasyapa who had arrived from his sojourn on the previous night. ('tatrabhavata pravasadupavrttena kasyapena ' i 'acaiva rsipratiraksitam tvam bhartuh sakasam visarjayami ') | The Act ends sometime between 9 A. M and 12 ooon (sarngaravah -- yugantaramarudhah savita ) |

Let's grow together!

I humbly request your help to keep doing what I do best: provide the world with unbiased sources, definitions and images. Your donation direclty influences the quality and quantity of knowledge, wisdom and spiritual insight the world is exposed to.

Let's make the world a better place together!

Like what you read? Consider supporting this website: